<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8" standalone="yes"?><rss version="2.0" xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"><channel><title>Bondage on Gromet's Plaza Archive</title><link>/tags/bondage/</link><description>Recent content in Bondage on Gromet's Plaza Archive</description><generator>Hugo</generator><language>en-us</language><lastBuildDate>Sat, 30 May 2026 20:13:48 +0000</lastBuildDate><atom:link href="/tags/bondage/index.xml" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml"/><item><title>The Secrets of Shackleton Grange</title><link>/stories/2018/04/03/the-secrets-of-shackleton-grange/</link><pubDate>Tue, 03 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2018/04/03/the-secrets-of-shackleton-grange/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;story continued from &lt;a href="secretsofshackletongrange26.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;chapter 26&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 27: The Dawning of a New Era&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Saskia watched as the car advanced slowly up the driveway; the sound of gravel crackling beneath tyres disturbing the stillness of the evening. The outlook from the small office window gave an excellent view of the approach to Shackleton Grange’s main entrance, and she was able to observe the dark green Toyota coming to a halt beside the derelict fountain, before the doors on both sides opened simultaneously and the pair of occupants emerged into the failing light.  A minute or so ago, the buzz of the intercom had been followed by a disembodied female voice informing her that Megan and Alison had arrived for tonight’s class, and now Saskia was able to put faces to the names, as the duo slammed the car doors shut and began to walk slowly towards the house.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Secrets of Shackleton Grange</title><link>/stories/2018/04/03/the-secrets-of-shackleton-grange/</link><pubDate>Tue, 03 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2018/04/03/the-secrets-of-shackleton-grange/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;story continued from &lt;a href="secretsofshackletongrange27.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;chapter 27&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 28: Tying Up a Few Loose Ends&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A surreal atmosphere hung over the ancient mansion house that Tuesday morning. As the rising sun did its best to burn off the early morning mist which lifted in slowly swirling wisps from Shackleton Grange’s dew-laden lawns, Cathy and Saskia sat watching from their seats in the vast bay window.  Both had eaten a good breakfast, prepared by the three docile and accommodating servants, and now sat back sipping &lt;em&gt;lapsang souchong&lt;/em&gt; from Dolores’ best china, as what appeared to be the genesis of a fine Suffolk spring day unfurled before their eyes.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>May I borrow your husband's cock?</title><link>/stories/2018/03/20/may-i-borrow-your-husbands-cock/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2018/03/20/may-i-borrow-your-husbands-cock/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This past week I got the strangest request I have ever heard.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lynn our neighbor and exotic metal artist who specializes in designing bondage gear for any dom or dungeon that can pay her price came over to our home and asked me, “I just got an idea for the simplest, fiendish, yet secure male chastity device ever designed. I need to finish designing it and I want to borrow your husband’s cock. First as a fixture to help me design it; then as a beta tester to check my lock’s comfort, and be certain that it is escape proof.”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>I was Caught in Self Bondage by my Mom</title><link>/stories/2017/10/06/i-was-caught-in-self-bondage-by-my-mom/</link><pubDate>Fri, 06 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/10/06/i-was-caught-in-self-bondage-by-my-mom/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Continued from &lt;a href="iwascaughtinselfbondagebymom.html"&gt;part one and two&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is a true story.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After mom found me down in basement naked and handcuffed to a post. Mom was very open about sex and nudity. My dad passed away when I was 8 years old. My dad was a lawyer. We would go to the French islands. 2 to 4 times a years. I guess that how I got a love of nudity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I began playing with self bondage when I was about 10 years old. Most of my self bondage efforts with rope turned out to be trash. One day I found a web site on how to do on self bondage. How to tie your wrists behind your back. How to loop the rope. Put my wrist in the loops, and then have a loop, back up to a door knob pull the rope tightly around my wrist. After a few tries, I got it where it worked great. The only way out was have some one untied me or take a knife cut myself free.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Wife the Shinning Knight</title><link>/stories/2017/09/11/my-wife-the-shinning-knight/</link><pubDate>Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/09/11/my-wife-the-shinning-knight/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;My wife and I work at the same company. I’m 25 and she is 27, and the story takes place a couple of years ago. At the time, she was the VP of Financing at this place, and I was the assistant to the owner. That job is the strangest one that I’ve ever had. I had just finished working on my master’s degree and was in need of a job. Fortunately, my wife is friends with the owner of this company, and she was in need of an assistant.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Trapped</title><link>/stories/2017/09/04/trapped/</link><pubDate>Mon, 04 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/09/04/trapped/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It is no secret in the closet BDSM group in our neighborhood that sooner or later one of us has been bound, teased, tortured or put on display by Stephanie our neighbor semi-pro Dominatrix.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Stephanie liked the folding bondage frame that she used to spread eagle and torture a naked Techster during a &amp;ldquo;ladies only&amp;rdquo; get together as we watched reruns of Sex in the City.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We all know that before Stephanie buys any piece of bondage gear she has to test it personally so when we heard that she had ordered a folding bondage frame, Lynn, the metal artist, told me as well as the lesbian couple, Viga and Gina.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Matter of Time</title><link>/stories/2017/08/16/a-matter-of-time/</link><pubDate>Wed, 16 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/08/16/a-matter-of-time/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;My first sexual, fantasy type thoughts after the news of intimate action between You and Your close, female friend. i&amp;rsquo;ll just call her &amp;ldquo;kitty&amp;rdquo; for the stories sake. You&amp;rsquo;ve known her much longer than You&amp;rsquo;ve known me, i could see the attraction between the two of You all along, and it made sense to me even then. i could see the sexual tension for You in her posture. Makes even more sense to me now, i just didn&amp;rsquo;t comprehend it then. her as Your femsub, and me being the even lower, all out Female dominated male sub, under Your control. As well as kinda being hers, under Your control. Your loving poly family. It seems so right to me. Even with poly having the second meaning of plastic to me.
WE/we all arrange to make the living conditions happen and it works out great together. With You leading the household and kitty and me serving You well. Often, You reward us for serving You with so much love. Although sometimes, You are not in the mood to reward me, and kitty is instructed to have a little fun punishing me with bondage, whipping, suffocation, and strangulation before bagging me up in my trash closet or the huge, household trash can for a bit of forced, submissive meditation to reinforce my place within Your household garbage. You both always tease about how i really WILL end up getting trashed by the two of You eventually.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Goodbye Garbage</title><link>/stories/2017/08/16/goodbye-garbage/</link><pubDate>Wed, 16 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/08/16/goodbye-garbage/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;You&amp;rsquo;ve been lying here 20 minutes now, wondering what&amp;rsquo;s going to happen. Face down on the bed, naked and hogtied with cable ties. Waiting for another night of fun, but tonight is different.
I walk in eventually, you notice something is up, I&amp;rsquo;m just wearing a pair of joggers and a hoodie, my hair is tied back and my sleeves rolled up. Usually I wear something sexy for you but tonight I look like I&amp;rsquo;m going to do some housework. That&amp;rsquo;s cause I am. I don&amp;rsquo;t even acknowledge you as I leave again and go to the kitchen. I come back in holding a roll of extra large, heavy duty, black, garbage bags in one hand and a roll of duct tape in the other. I toss them next to your face on the bed and leave again. This time I return with the vacuum cleaner and leave it next to the bed. I stand there, look at you and sigh. I start to unravel one of the shiny and smooth, garbage bags and rip it off the roll.
&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s the vacuum cleaner for?&amp;rdquo; You ask curiously, as I climb behind you.
I completely ignore your question and instead lean close and pinch your nose shut. As your mouth opens instinctively to breathe, you start to feel me packing the un-open garbage bag I ripped off into your mouth until the whole thing is in there. Forgetting to let go of your nose, you start to choke as I force it in. I hold my hand over your mouth to keep it in, then start wrapping it up in tape. Round and round. Pulling it tight as I go until I&amp;rsquo;m satisfied you&amp;rsquo;re not going to make a sound. Then you start to feel me wrapping up your cable ties with the thick, duct tape, securing the hogtie. Making sure all your limbs are stuck tight. You even feel me tape up your fingers and toes. You wonder for a second if I&amp;rsquo;m maybe going a bit over the top but that soon fades as the ecstasy of being helpless starts taking over and you start to enjoy it.
&amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t get too excited, if I were you.&amp;rdquo; I say calmly, noticing your dripping erection. You look up at me nervously wondering what I&amp;rsquo;m planning.
You try to mouth words through your gag, asking what the hell I&amp;rsquo;m going on about, but nothing comes out. Just a quiet muffled noise.
&amp;ldquo;Shhhh, don&amp;rsquo;t worry!&amp;rdquo; I laugh. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll explain everything, it&amp;rsquo;s the least I can do considering what I&amp;rsquo;m about to do to you. I want you to know what&amp;rsquo;s going to happen and why I&amp;rsquo;m doing this to you.&amp;rdquo; You heart stops for a moment, what&amp;rsquo;s she going to do? Your mind starts racing.
&amp;ldquo;Well, unfortunately, I&amp;rsquo;m bored of you now. You&amp;rsquo;ve exhausted your last bit of usefulness and just like every disposable object, which you are, you have an expiry date. That date is today, right now.&amp;rdquo;
You start to nervously chuckle through your gag before I interrupt your amusement.
&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not fucking joking! You are done. I&amp;rsquo;m going to pack you up in these garbage bags like the worthless junk you are and throw you out with all the rest of the trash. I guess you could say, I&amp;rsquo;m dumping you.&amp;rdquo;
I giggle at my own joke, proud of myself for my quick humor as you panic on the bed, wondering if this crazy girl is actually serious. Well, she is.
&amp;ldquo;Oh yeah, you were wondering what the vacuum cleaner was for? Well, today I spent all day cleaning up SO much trash. There are so many bags that I&amp;rsquo;m going to have to vacuum pack you to fit you in the dumpster with it all.&amp;rdquo;
Then you realize, she is serious. You start begging through your gag as I rip off more garbage bags from the roll. I don&amp;rsquo;t say a word. I just shake the bag open and slide it over your head and shoulders. I grab onto the tape holding your legs and hands together in your hogtie and use it to slide you into the shiny, smooth, thick bag. You get pushed all the way to the end and start feeling me pushing the air out of the black bag and bringing the sides of the bag together as everything gets darker. You lie there, helplessly moaning as you hear me plug in the vacuum.
&amp;ldquo;You better hold your breath&amp;rdquo; I laugh. &amp;ldquo;Or don&amp;rsquo;t, I don&amp;rsquo;t care.&amp;rdquo;
With that, the vacuum nozzle is put into the bag and the switch goes on. You feel the bag slowly start to suck in around you and your heart starts racing. The confining plastic closes in. Getting tighter and tighter. Before you know it, you are having to blow the bag from your face as it keeps getting sucked into your nose until finally you are air tight. I hold the vacuum there a few extra seconds just to make sure I&amp;rsquo;ve got all the air out, then I tape up the end tight. Bending the end over on itself, making sure nothing escapes and taping it again.
By this point, you are starting to struggle for air, trying to signal me to let you breathe. I climb on top of your vac bagged body and all you hear is the sound of tape being ripped off of the roll. You feel me start to wrap the thick, black tape around your mouth, as if I was gagging you again, then around your eyes. Now you are screaming for air.
&amp;ldquo;But garbage doesn&amp;rsquo;t need to breathe.&amp;rdquo; I say mockingly. I play with you a little and rub your dick with my hand as hard as I can before I finally pop a hole in each of your nostrils for air before you pass out. &amp;ldquo;I want you conscious for this, you&amp;rsquo;ll have plenty of chances to suffocate later.&amp;rdquo;
Starting to resign yourself to your fate, you hear the unraveling of yet another trash bag. The exact same thing happens again as before. You get slid inside, air sucked out and a couple of holes to breathe through your nostrils. This in fact happens another two times until I&amp;rsquo;m satisfied.
&amp;ldquo;Now I need to make you look less suspicious incase someone happens to come across you. I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t get your hopes up though, I&amp;rsquo;m going to make sure you are nowhere near the top of the dumpster for anyone to find but I don&amp;rsquo;t want to take any chances.&amp;rdquo;
I open up a final three trash bags and put them inside each other and lie them open, upwards, on the floor. I leave the room and come back with two full garbage bags from the weeks kitchen trash. I cut one open and dump it into the three layered, open bags and throw the now empty kitchen bag in with it as well.
&amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t tell the difference between you and the trash in this bag if I&amp;rsquo;m completely honest, but that&amp;rsquo;s just me.&amp;rdquo; I say passively.
With that, I grab your feet and slide you off the bed and into the bags. You land with a bit of a thud but most of the garbage breaks your fall. Then I grab the other full kitchen bag and cut that open and dump it on top of you.
&amp;ldquo;Now it&amp;rsquo;s time to take out the trash, I&amp;rsquo;m getting rid of you for good.&amp;rdquo;
You give off a scream as I pull the draw strings together and tie it tight, not sealing off the bag completely so that you get some air through. You can feel and smell the garbage around you now. Packed tightly in my trash and sealed almost completely in a plastic bag, you can&amp;rsquo;t help but smell your sweat and arousal as well. Wondering if I&amp;rsquo;ll actually dig through the nasty trash to free you. Knowing your going to be trapped under a mountain of bags very soon, who knows if and when you&amp;rsquo;ll get any air. You feel me sliding you all the way too the garage. With you all packed up tight, you are a lot easier to lift into the trunk of my car but I still struggle and eventually drop you into it with a big thud.
&amp;ldquo;Oh shit!&amp;rdquo; I scream. For a moment you think I&amp;rsquo;m concerned for your safety but that hope dies fast as you realize I was worried about having loose trash falling out of the bag into my trunk. Those heavy duty bags don&amp;rsquo;t rip easy though. And I&amp;rsquo;ve lost count of how many you are in. You hear me load up the garbage from the big clean up earlier before I close the trunk and we take a short trip to a remote area with a few dumpsters.
The trunk opens.
&amp;ldquo;This is it, time to throw you away with the garbage. No coming back now, this is happening. No ones going to find you, you&amp;rsquo;re going to lie in that dumpster under all the trash until you either suffocate or get crushed with the trash in the garbage truck. Pick-up here isn&amp;rsquo;t that regular so it will be a while before anyone comes by and I&amp;rsquo;m going to lock the dumpster shut just to make sure you stay where you belong. Most importantly, die where you belong.
I walk away and grab a shopping kart lying around that some hobo probably left, then proceed to lift you into it. The dumpster has a ramp up to it so I push you in the cart all the way up to the opening.
&amp;ldquo;Oh wow! That stinks! If you think that kitchen trash is bad you&amp;rsquo;ve got another thing coming.&amp;rdquo;
Then I lean in close so you can hear me clearly.
&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m going to go home now and cum to the thought of you lying here, knowing I&amp;rsquo;ve finally taken out the trash for good. Thinking of you gasping on rotten, hot air until eventually enough plastic bags fall on your filthy face and send you to sleep for good. Knowing you&amp;rsquo;ll never be found, just another bag of trash getting dumped and compacted into a garbage truck. And once I&amp;rsquo;ve cum, I promise, i will never think of you ever again.&amp;rdquo;
And with that, I tip you into the half full dumpster as you let of a final muffled scream in terror. Or at least the last one I&amp;rsquo;ll ever hear. I let you get comfortable as I go and get the rest of the trash bags from the car. There&amp;rsquo;s about 11 of them, some of them heavier than others. The lighter ones with the soft trash get thrown on you first, and I make sure and drop one of the huge, black bags right on top of where your head is. Then the heavier bags dumped on top of that. I just want to get home now, but I need to finish the job. I push down on the lid, having to force the garbage down to get it closed and lock it shut. You hear the rubbish all around you crumple, creak, and groan before I flip the lockbar in place.
I stop and listen, I can&amp;rsquo;t hear anything. Good. You&amp;rsquo;ll never leave that dumpster, alive at least. You hear the car start and leave. The sound disappears as it gets further away, then just like that, silence. You&amp;rsquo;re fucked. You can&amp;rsquo;t move an inch, the smell is foul and your already struggling to breathe. You start panicking as plastic sucks against your nostrils, desperately trying to control your breathing. But it&amp;rsquo;s no use, you can&amp;rsquo;t find a pocket of fresh air. The bags pushing in against your face slowly from the weight of the garbage around you and the air running out of the bag your tightly sealed inside of. You finally accept your fate, only wishing you could jerk off, but your hands are hogtied to your feet. You start to grind against a bag of trash next to you, trying to get one last bit of pleasure before its lights out, until you finally cum inside your wet, slimy bag. The orgasm is unlike any you&amp;rsquo;ve ever had, it&amp;rsquo;s so very intense. In the ecstasy of cumming, you knock a bag loose, which falls down and sinks into your face. The loose bag seems to conform around your face and envelope you, hugging you sternly as you struggle for your last gasp beneath a thin layer of plastic. Goodbye garbage. That&amp;rsquo;s what you get.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Challenge</title><link>/stories/2017/05/07/the-challenge/</link><pubDate>Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/05/07/the-challenge/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Challenge
by rojo
THE CHALLENGE by rojo&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My wife and I have been married almost eighteen years. We live in a
small two-bedroom apartment. The spare bedroom is basically our computer
room.  One late Saturday afternoon, I was cruising bondage sites when
my wife snuck up on me.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, look at that. &amp;ldquo;, she said,&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was very embarrassed. I liked to hide my cruising. Over the years
I had asked my wife to tie me up many times and she had always refused.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Collar</title><link>/stories/2017/05/07/the-collar/</link><pubDate>Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/05/07/the-collar/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Collar
 By the Techster&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When you have a family where the parents are a pair of engineers who
enjoy self- bondage and bondage experiments you know that creativity is
the rule of the game. Of course we have never let our children discover
our kinks. Last weekend our youngest son, a college student was going out
of town so the parents could play.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I love watching my wife in the nude and starting a bondage game for
the weekend would be fun. She is no slinky sex goddess. She has a bit of
a tummy, but her perky breasts that don&amp;rsquo;t sag, even without a bra and the
lean muscles of her back and legs are a major turn-on for me. When you&amp;rsquo;ve
been playing this game for 30+ years, as we have, coming up with something
new is more of a challenge than actually escaping from the bondage. It
was time for a new bondage device. The focal point of this scene would
be a locking metal collar that would prevent the wearer- captive from looking
left or right as well as down. I hope this doesn&amp;rsquo;t get too technical for
you. Please remember both my wife, Techie, and myself, Techster, are so
nicknamed because we are engineers.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Bilbo</title><link>/stories/2017/04/07/the-bilbo/</link><pubDate>Fri, 07 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/04/07/the-bilbo/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
The
Bilbo (Sequel to &lt;a href="../storiesek/igor_ivan.html"&gt;Igor
&amp;amp; Ivan&lt;/a&gt;)
by
Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002._&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;When I was living in Minnesota
my ex-boyfriend tied me up a lot, but since I moved to northern Arizona
all of my bondage activities have been do-it-yourself. (Although there
was some audience participation in my last outdoor adventure).&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;For that adventure I had
made a bilbo. This is a medieval restraint which has U-shaped metal bands
that slip over the wrists and ankles and are closed by a bar that fits
through holes in the open end of the U. Last time I had fastened each cuff
separately, but the traditional usage is to have all of the cuffs attached
to a single bar, and this is what I wanted to try next.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tight Latex</title><link>/stories/2007/02/28/tight-latex/</link><pubDate>Wed, 28 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/02/28/tight-latex/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Throughout my bondage experiences, I have been done up in several fetish
type clothes such as spandex or leather as a complement to the ropes or
shackles which Mistress has put me in. The wickedest clothing has to be
latex! I have shared some latex stories with you before; I enjoy lounging
around the house wearing a latex catsuit or being restrained while my body
gets terminally excited by the feel of the sensuous second skin. One time
when I had stopped in to see Mistress, she had a very special gleam in
her eye, and she said she had some special plans for me.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Plastic Fun</title><link>/stories/2007/01/30/plastic-fun/</link><pubDate>Tue, 30 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/01/30/plastic-fun/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Bob was on his way home from work, a hard day it was with his feet
killing him. He just missed the green light and had to make a quick stop,
so he slammed on the brakes. Sitting there all frustrated and hot, he glances
over and notices a big car pull up next to him, he glances inside and Bob
spy’s three young beautiful looking women, and all three happen to be staring
at him smiling. This of course cheers Bob up quickly. The driver he notices
licks her lips while staring at him seductively, right there Bob begins
to feel his hardness in his pants swell. So the light turns green and Bob
feels that was what he needed to cheer him up, in was otherwise a real
shitty day.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Gina’s Flight into Reality</title><link>/stories/2005/04/12/ginas-flight-into-reality/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/04/12/ginas-flight-into-reality/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Gina&amp;rsquo;s Flight into Reality by Sir James
&lt;strong&gt;Updated &amp;amp; Authorised version of this story&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Gina stood in front of the mirror, turning from side to side admiring
the curve of her breasts, the flatness of her belly and the fullness of
her figure.  &amp;ldquo;All most perfect&amp;rdquo;, she remarked to herself.  &amp;ldquo;Not
an ounce of excess weight&amp;rdquo;.  As she continued to look in the mirror
she thought of the plans she had made for this special day.  She wondered
what people would think if they knew what she liked to do in her private
life and what she was going to do this day.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Just Another Toy on the Shelf 2</title><link>/stories/2005/01/07/just-another-toy-on-the-shelf-2/</link><pubDate>Fri, 07 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/01/07/just-another-toy-on-the-shelf-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="just_another_toy.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Just Another Toy on the Shelf&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Just Another Toy on the Shelf 2 by Riptieron
 
&lt;strong&gt;Hell&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I have been incased in plaster for much too long- I feel thin beneath
the plaster, I can just wiggle my legs a little inside my prison of plaster.
I am being fed by a faceless person, they come twice a day to feed me,
and she always has on a leather mask. I can’t get any sense of how long
I have been here, except that it has been at least a year. I have felt
a difference in the clothing that the client have worn, indicating that
it must be past winter and into the next spring now. I have had many hundreds
of thousands of encounters, each one drilling into my body with no regrets
or indications that they care what I feel, if anything. They cum inside
me, and then back off, sometimes quickly, sometimes not so quickly… they
all have the desire inside of them to be able to do what ever they feel
like doing to me, and they enjoy doing it.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Day in the Rain</title><link>/stories/2004/12/20/a-day-in-the-rain/</link><pubDate>Mon, 20 Dec 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/12/20/a-day-in-the-rain/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Day in the
Rain&lt;/strong&gt;
by Bound Becky 2000
A Day in the Rain by Bound Becky 2000&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sarah and I were having a discussion about bondage one day and we shared
our thoughts of ways that we wanted to be tied.  After a long talk
and some laughs we decided to make our dreams a reality.  I was first,
which for some reason always seems to work out this way.  I�ve always
had this fantasy about being tied up outside while it was raining. 
The thought of being helpless while rain drops splash all over you just
seems so exciting to me.  I couldn�t wait!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Susan’s Game</title><link>/stories/2004/11/22/susans-game/</link><pubDate>Mon, 22 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/11/22/susans-game/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Susan’s Game&lt;/strong&gt;
by Sammy4187
Susan’s Game by Sammy4187
I am the original author of this story. Visit my dear friend Sara at
boundandgagged.net. Also visit her yahoo club, I might bump into you there&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My name is Kim and I am 35 years old and live near Lansdale Pennsylvania.
I guess you could say that I am a weekend love slave to the most wonderful
woman in the world. Her name is Susan. She is 33 years old and petite in
build, with long brown hair. The reason I mention her size is that the
idea of a smaller woman dominating me, adds to my humiliation and enjoyment.
I would like to tell you about an adventure she put me through. It was
the most exciting adventure in my life and I enjoyed every minute of it!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Flag Maker</title><link>/stories/2004/11/22/the-flag-maker/</link><pubDate>Mon, 22 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/11/22/the-flag-maker/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Flag Maker&lt;/strong&gt;
by Don Martin
The Flag Maker by Don Martin
A True Story Of Going For A Social Drink After Work With A Friend And
A Meeting With A Girl Who Made Flags.
Don Martin&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was late on Friday afternoon and I had finished my business in the
City so I popped in to see my friend Peter who ran a small design studio
in a converted terrace house near Central Railway. “Come on through.” he
called out from the back room when he saw me arrive.  “Great timing,
we’ve just knocked the top off a bottle of Scotch.”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Prison Bound</title><link>/stories/2004/11/15/prison-bound/</link><pubDate>Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/11/15/prison-bound/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Prison Bound&lt;/strong&gt;
by sin_dy
Prison Bound by sin_dy
It is half past midnight and I am laying here wide awake.  Thoughts
of bondage drift in and out of my mind.  We finished the &amp;ldquo;Barn Project&amp;rdquo;
last week and I keep wondering when he will lock me up.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Let me explain.  I am married to a great guy, that as luck would
have it, is also a city cop, a policeman.  He took to my bondage craving
the very day I revealed my need for the total loss of control and the great
feeling to be trussed up and your partner can do anything to you he or
she wants.  I opened my soul to him and ever since we both have enjoyed
bondage to the fullest.  It probably is the ultimate in foreplay.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Initiation</title><link>/stories/2004/10/29/my-initiation/</link><pubDate>Fri, 29 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/10/29/my-initiation/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;My Initiation&lt;/strong&gt;
by Michelle
My Initiation by Michelle&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My parents were away for the week, and I was home from university to
house sit.  I had plenty of work to do before my exams, and was quite
content to sit in the garden and revise.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The evening was drawing in, and I was beginning to think about moving
inside where the light was better, when I heard a clatter and a thump from
over the fence, in our next-door neighbour’s garden.  There was a
six-foot high fence between us, and I was wondering whether I should check
up that everything was all right, when there was another clatter and a
scraping sound.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Saturnalia</title><link>/stories/2004/10/29/saturnalia/</link><pubDate>Fri, 29 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/10/29/saturnalia/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Saturnalia&lt;/strong&gt;
by Lobo De la Sombra
Saturnalia by Lobo De la Sombra
&lt;strong&gt;Prologue&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“You called, Mistress?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Relaxing in her chaise lounge, Donna glanced up at the sound of her
slave’s voice.  As was proper, James knelt at her feet, eyes downcast,
awaiting her command.  For a long moment, she let her eyes feast on
his naked form, lingering briefly here and there.  Then she leaned
forward and patted the lounge beside her feet.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Sound And Some Fury</title><link>/stories/2004/10/22/a-sound-and-some-fury/</link><pubDate>Fri, 22 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/10/22/a-sound-and-some-fury/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Warning!: if you are underage, under eighteen or the legal age of consent
where you live. Please read no further!
Warning!: this story contains aspects of S&amp;amp;M, bondage, rubber and
other fetishes, if you are uncomfortable with these issues, please do not
read.
This story is rated XXX
Thank you and please enjoy. RK.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Sound And Some Fury&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;By Rubberking©2001&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A shrill cry erupted as the crop dug in to the quivering asscheecks
of the rubber-clad women hanging from the rings in the ceiling, the chains
attached to the cuffs on her wrists and to the complex combination corset
and body harness she was strapped, laced and belted into. She swayed sobbing,
yet praying to god for the crop to fall again, to fan the fires in her
loins higher still, to at last let her cum. she was so, so ready to cum,
the teasing and torture of the past hours only serving to bring her shuddering
to the edge, over and over again, never being allowed to slide over into
orgasmic bliss.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Winding Path</title><link>/stories/2004/10/22/a-winding-path/</link><pubDate>Fri, 22 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/10/22/a-winding-path/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Warning!  This story is intended for persons over the age of eighteen
and should not be viewed by those under that age or the legal age of consent
where you live.
Warning! This story contains aspects of rubber fetishism and other
sexual acts and practices that may be offensive to some people. This story
is for Adults ONLY! If you don’t like seeing things such as this, Please,
read no further.
Unless authorized by the writer, this story is considered copyrighted
and is the intellectual property thereof. Please do not post to pay sites
or any place else with out the authors permission.
Thank you and please enjoy.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>What The Babysitter Found</title><link>/stories/2004/10/22/what-the-babysitter-found/</link><pubDate>Fri, 22 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/10/22/what-the-babysitter-found/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Warning! this story deals with Alternate human sexuality. Namely: Rubber
fetishism, B&amp;amp;D, solo, mmmfff, mf, Fam, Ect, as well as other types
of fetishes and should not be viewed by persons under the age of Eighteen
or whatever may be the legal age of consent wherever you may live. This
is a work of fiction and should not be construed to be reality in any way,
shape or form (although it could be) and if you should happen to be offended
by anything herein, don’t say I didn’t warn you.
Warning! This story is the intellectual property of the author and
is considered to be copyrighted, it may be posted on free sites or other
places where persons can read it for nothing, it should not be used anywhere
else without the authors written permission. Or else!
&lt;a href="mailto:Rubberking@Rubberist.net"&gt;Rubberking@Rubberist.net&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Journey</title><link>/stories/2004/10/12/the-journey/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/10/12/the-journey/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Journey&lt;/strong&gt;
by Rainbow Golding
The Journey by Rainbow Golding
 
 
Finally, Christina had everything she needed from the shops. It was
a ridiculously menial chore, but it had to be done. Moving outside the
local supermarket, Christina rolled her trolley slowly towards her hatchback,
and reached into her pocket to fetch her car keys, so she could open the
boot. In the parking bay next to her, she spotted a familiar sight. It
was Melanie’s Land Rover, towering above the rest of the cars. Soon enough,
Christina spotted her friend moving towards her, carrying two paper bags
under her arms. Just before Mel reached her car, the bags split, depositing
the contents all over the car park.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Trap</title><link>/stories/2004/10/12/the-trap/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/10/12/the-trap/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Trap&lt;/strong&gt;
by Wanda
The Trap by Wanda
Comments are welcomed&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tara and I had been co-workers for a few months at a clothing company
that specialized in latex, SM, and bondage wear. We both got the job at
around the same time, although Tara would have everyone believe that she
started earlier than me.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The truth is that ever since we started we have been competing with
one another in all our projects. We know that the company only needs one
fetish fashion designer, and i know she&amp;rsquo;s doing everything in her power
to retain her title.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tight Shipping</title><link>/stories/2004/10/12/tight-shipping/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/10/12/tight-shipping/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Tight Shipping - (part two of Tight Storage)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sara remained locked away for six days in Jason&amp;rsquo;s basement before he
finally let her out. She was sore, stiff and very hungry. She was glad
to be able to move again and rub her sore body. Jason let her take a shower
while he made a meal for her. After the shower she came down the stairs
to the dinning room wearing nothing and sat down at the table.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Fair Exchange</title><link>/stories/2004/09/18/fair-exchange/</link><pubDate>Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/09/18/fair-exchange/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Fair Exchange&lt;/strong&gt;
by Zack
Fair Exchange by Zack
&amp;ldquo;Hello, Miranda, this is Amy.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not talking to you&amp;mdash;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Please don&amp;rsquo;t hang up,&amp;rdquo; Amy pleaded.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Miranda almost hissed out the question.  &amp;ldquo;What do you want?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I called to apologize for what I said,&amp;rdquo; Amy began, trying to sound
appropriately contrite.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine, I accept your apology.&amp;rdquo; Miranda was still suspicious. &amp;ldquo;Is that
all you called about?  I&amp;rsquo;m not giving you any money.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>School Of Rubber 2: Breakfast for a rubberdolly</title><link>/stories/2004/09/18/school-of-rubber-2-breakfast-for-a-rubberdolly/</link><pubDate>Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/09/18/school-of-rubber-2-breakfast-for-a-rubberdolly/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;SCHOOL OF RUBBER; Breakfast for a rubberdolly
(note that dolly now refers to herself as dolly as her free will is
all but gone)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;3 weeks after enrollment.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Samantha  Morton was no more! In her place existed dolly, a fully
rubberised sex toy, available for rent or sale to the most perverted (&amp;amp;
highest) bidder. She was now starting her training in the art of rubber
pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Dolly awoke as soon as the bright lights in her room snapped on. The
room was bare apart from an open wardrobe, overflowing with rubber clothing
of all designs, colours &amp;amp; purposes. A whipping horse sat against one
wall, the whole room was smothered in rubber, rubber wallpaper, rubber
curtains &amp;amp; even tufted rubber carpet! Dolly lay on a rubber bed, in
fact, she was vaccumn sealed into it. Immediately she felt the tightness
of the rubber sheets that imprisoned her like a fly in amber. The fullness
of her crotch overtaken by the intense vibrations caused by the two immense
dildo’s.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Game - Part 2</title><link>/stories/2004/09/18/the-game-part-2/</link><pubDate>Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/09/18/the-game-part-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="the_game.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Game&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Game - 
Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;
by Rainbow Golding
The Game -  Part 2 by Rainbow Golding
 
The game had become a lot more serious than Jeremy and Megan’s initial
gambit. Jeremy had been busy…&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;One week after their first meeting – Megan found herself in one hell
of a predicament. She was wearing nothing but her own sweat glistening
gently in the moonlight. Her feet remained unbound – but her knees were
cinched tightly together with a simple length of clothesline. Her wrists
and elbows were bound firmly, and were raised high above her back. Megan’s
delicate hands were attached to one of the ceiling rafters, and she was
going nowhere – on strapado.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Wedding</title><link>/stories/2004/09/18/the-wedding/</link><pubDate>Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/09/18/the-wedding/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Wedding&lt;/strong&gt;
by Gagged20
The Wedding by Gagged20
In a small, secluded country, they have a rather unusual wedding tradition. 
After the bride and groom have been courting for a few years, and there
is a wedding proposal, the wedding date is set. Guests and the wedding
party are called and invited, and reservations are made, much like they
are here in the US. However, there are a few things that happen. Let me
tell you of my personal accounts.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Woodland Weekend</title><link>/stories/2004/09/18/woodland-weekend/</link><pubDate>Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/09/18/woodland-weekend/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Woodland Weekend&lt;/strong&gt;
by subcentcalmale
A Woodland Weekend by subcentcalmale&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Friday morning could not get here soon enough. All week I had been both
dreading and anticipating our weekend up in the hills at a “discreet” cabin
far from civilization. The cabin belonged to a friend of Yours, and i had
no doubt due to her financial and lifestyle status that it was posh as
well as extremely well-equipped for those who’s proclivities included all
forms of BDSM play. W/we left the house around 7 a.m., eager to get there
early. The trip itself wasn’t overly exerting, only a three and a half
hour drive up into the mountains, and the last thirty minutes of that was
up the private road to the cabin itself.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My First Time Tied</title><link>/stories/2004/09/12/my-first-time-tied/</link><pubDate>Sun, 12 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/09/12/my-first-time-tied/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;My First Time
Tied&lt;/strong&gt;
by Mike Thomas
My First Time Tied by Mike Thomas&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is the true accounting of the very first time I was tied up. First,
some background leading up to the incident.  The summer of &amp;lsquo;68 
was one of those hot, humid ones that everyone hates.  The kind where
the temperature &amp;amp; the humidity race each other to see which can get
higher.  I&amp;rsquo;m  a 16 year old male, with a secret I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell
anyone. I LOVED to wear women&amp;rsquo;s underwear.  Especially Panties &amp;amp;
Slips (half or Full).  The feel of the nylon against my skin just
sent me into heaven. I was able to hide this fairly well, occasionally
wearing panties to school &amp;amp; sleeping in slips.
 
My parents decided to go on a driving vacation to Virginia &amp;amp; Florida,
taking my younger brother with them.  I elected to stay&amp;hellip;. mainly
because I could wear my &amp;ldquo;special&amp;rdquo; clothes all day long.  They left
on Sat &amp;amp; the trouble began on Tuesday night.
 
It was sweltering that night, but I still wore my favorite panty &amp;amp;
slip. Sometime during the night I was awakened by a noise. (I figure it
was around 2/3 am) I wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure I had actually heard anything since I
was partially asleep, so I laid there listening for it again. I didn&amp;rsquo;t
hear anything so I figured it must have come from outside (maybe a car
door or something). Since I had to pee anyway I got up to go to the bathroom.
I leave my room &amp;amp;  turn towards the bathroom, I take a few steps
when I&amp;rsquo;m shoved up against a wall from behind.
 
Two males had a hold of me &amp;amp; were telling to to be quiet (at least
I think they were - I was so scared I pretty much blanked out anything
they said - I&amp;rsquo;m sure they made comments about my garb - who wouldn&amp;rsquo;t?)
They said I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be hurt &amp;amp; to come with them.
 
(from this point on I&amp;rsquo;ll refer to them as #1 &amp;amp; #2)
 
#1 held my arms tightly while #2 tied one of my mothers scarves into
my mouth so tight that the corners of my mouth hurt. They then each took
one arm &amp;amp; led me down the stairs to the first floor.  I pleaded
with them not to hurt me &amp;amp; I guess I got a little too loud because
#1 punched me in the stomach. Not too hard but enough to knock the wind
out of me. I didn&amp;rsquo;t resist much after that.
 
They took me down into the cellar. The main cellar light was on. That&amp;rsquo;s
when I realized how they got in.  I hadn&amp;rsquo;t closed the cellar windows
(I forgot all week long).  One window is above the stairs &amp;amp; the
other is on the opposite side, on the neighbors driveway.  I quickly
looked at that window &amp;amp; that&amp;rsquo;s when I decided it wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be so bad. 
As long as these guys didn&amp;rsquo;t hurt me I&amp;rsquo;d be ok.  (My neighbor parks
his car at the window &amp;amp; he leaves for work early. I&amp;rsquo;ll just wait for
him then yell up &amp;amp; he&amp;rsquo;ll rescue me.)
 
In the few seconds these thoughts went through my head, the burglars
took me to the middle of the cellar where a kitchen chair was all ready
for me.  They sat me down &amp;amp; proceeded to tie me up.  Or,
should I say tape me up since that&amp;rsquo;s what they used.  #1 taped my
legs to the chair legs &amp;amp; #2 taped my wrist together behind the chair. 
#2 then taped my body &amp;amp; arms to the chair back &amp;amp; # 1 did the same
to my thighs.  As they were doing this # 2 was asking me where the
money &amp;amp; any valuables were. I told me (as best I could gagged) that
there&amp;rsquo;s only a few hundred $$ in the house &amp;amp; where they would find
them.  I&amp;rsquo;d have told them anything they wanted to hear.
 
When they were finished taping me up they use another scarf to blindfold
me. I don&amp;rsquo;t know why since they were wearing stocking masks.  I heard
them speaking to each other softly.  Then # 2 leans in from behind
me &amp;amp; says &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;ve been very helpful. Now there&amp;rsquo;s one more thing I need
you to do&amp;rdquo;.  I was about to ask what he wanted but all I got out was
&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rdquo;. As soon as my mouth opened he started cramming a large piece of
cloth into my mouth. The cleave gag prevented it from going in to far but
it did make my mouth open quite a bit. (causing more pain to the corners)
When it was in as far as it would go #1 slapped a piece of tape over it.
Then # 2 started wrapping more tape around my head.
 
I then heard one of them go &amp;amp; close the 2 windows. My heart sunk.
Freedom escaped me.  #2 went upstairs &amp;amp; #1 pinched me hard. #2
then came back &amp;amp; said that he could hardly hear anything. They then
left me &amp;amp; went upstairs (after turning out the lights).
 
I immediately started working to get loose but I couldn&amp;rsquo;t get any leverage
to fight the tape.  I thought I&amp;rsquo;d try to loosen the gag by pushing
on the wadding against the tape.  it was then I made a discovery. 
My tongue came upon something I recognized &amp;amp; when I did I almost retched. 
It touched elastic, the elastic I&amp;rsquo;d come to love so well.  That means
I was gagged with panties.  Not only that, but they had to be from
the dirty laundry basket not more than 8 feet from me. (I was supposed
to do the laundry Sun but I didn&amp;rsquo;t feel like it) This meant they were my
Mothers dirty panties!!  I couldn&amp;rsquo;t believe it. Knowing my mother,
I knew they were very dirty. It took all I could muster not to vomit.
 
After a while the guys came down to check up on me &amp;amp; told me they
were leaving.  I continued to fight the tape but to no avail. Finally
I decided to just wait it out.  After what seemed an eon I heard my
neighbor leave his house. I screamed into my gag as hard as I could. But
he didn&amp;rsquo;t hear me.  My last hope drove off &amp;amp; left me.  Now
I was really scared, how the hell was I going to get free??  I had
mental pictures of myself dying down there from dehydration or something. 
It was hot as hell &amp;amp; I was sweating like a pig. The gag naturally made
me thirsty &amp;amp; I had wet myself twice already  I was running out
of liquids.
 
The worse part was not being able to see anything.  During the
course of the day people were within feet of meet &amp;amp; didn&amp;rsquo;t hear me
yelling. The wife of my neighbor came out several times &amp;amp; the paperboy
&amp;amp; mailman dropped by. it was very frustrating.  My only hope would
be if a neighbor came over to check on me &amp;amp; if the door wasn&amp;rsquo;t locked
(it was).
 
I blacked out several times, from the heat probably.  Man, you&amp;rsquo;d
think with all  the sweating I did it would loosen the tape somewhere. 
They used good quality duct tape.
 
Finally, something dawned on me.  There used to be an old knife
down here.  It came with the house &amp;amp; is never used (as far as
I know) but it should be here.  I believe it is on the shelving by
the stairs. Unfortunately, the chair had moved a bit during my struggles
&amp;amp; I&amp;rsquo;m not sure which way I facing.  I start moving the chair backwards
a little at a time, I could only move maybe 2 inches at a try. I finally
hit something &amp;amp; realize I&amp;rsquo;m going in the wrong direction .  At
least now I knew where I was &amp;amp; very slowly &amp;amp; very hard I was able
to move the chair the right way.
 
By now my arms where numb so I knew I had to be very careful not to
drop the knife when I found it.  Finally, I reached the shelves &amp;amp;
found the knife.
 
I didn&amp;rsquo;t know how I was going to work this, but I decided to slip the
handle thru the chair back sliding it under my ass.  When I was sure
it was going to stay put I tried to slice the  tape on my wrists. 
It was very dull but eventually it did cut the tape enough so I could rip
the rest. My hands were pretty useless for awhile, I had to wait for the
pins &amp;amp; needles to stop. (Good thing I was gagged).  I then started
to work on my upper body, my thighs &amp;amp; finally my legs.  I couldn&amp;rsquo;t
move right away.  I sat there, weak from the experience.  I tried
to remove the gag,  but it stuck to much to my hair. I went over to
the tub basin &amp;amp; but my head under the faucet.  God, it that feel
good!!  After a few minutes I was able to peal away the tape without
loosing too much hair. I pulled out the panties, but I couldn&amp;rsquo;t untie the
scarf.  It had been tied to tight too long.  So I went upstairs
with it still on.  I found some scissors &amp;amp; cut it off.
 
I looked at the clock &amp;amp; it was almost 9:00 PM!  I&amp;rsquo;d been tied
up for almost 18 hours.
 
That is my story.  Needless to say, I NEVER forgot to close &amp;amp;
lock the windows again. The men where never caught (as far as I know). 
I&amp;rsquo;m just grateful they didn&amp;rsquo;t hurt me.
 
THE END&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Mall Adventure</title><link>/stories/2004/09/06/the-mall-adventure/</link><pubDate>Mon, 06 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/09/06/the-mall-adventure/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="mall_adventure2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Mall Adventure&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Mall Adventure&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 3
by Scott Akins
The Mall Adventure3 by Scott Akins
James didn’t waste much time with that request.  He worked the
ring into Jenni’s mouth and behind her teeth.  It was a tight fit
and he wondered just how long the woman could take such a large gag. 
He then buckled all the straps to a comfortable level.  The ring was
big enough that the straps weren’t necessary to actually hold the ring
in place much.  Sara noticed the fact that he didn’t pull the straps
down as tight as he could.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>School of Rubber</title><link>/stories/2004/08/04/school-of-rubber/</link><pubDate>Wed, 04 Aug 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/08/04/school-of-rubber/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The beginning&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was towards the end of semester that my life changed. My name is
(or was) Samantha Morton &amp;amp; I was a college student at a small mid-west
campus. I was a normal,18 year old girl. Blonde, slim but with large 36-D
breasts that had caused me some embarrassment in the past. I usually wore
baggy sweatshirts to cover them up &amp;amp; jeans. I knew I’d never be as
pretty as the girls on the cheerleading circuit.  One day, Mitchell
Thomas, the school hunk, asked me over to help him study biology. I gigglingly
said yes!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 7 &amp; 8</title><link>/stories/2004/08/04/the-herb-plot-7-8/</link><pubDate>Wed, 04 Aug 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/08/04/the-herb-plot-7-8/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot11.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot 11&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 7
by Zack
The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 7
Interloper moved through hyperspace, if &amp;lsquo;moved&amp;rsquo; could be applied in
the context of traveling outside of space and time.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;The message from the Admiralty was addressed to the Interloper&amp;rsquo;s commanding
officer, and after Captain Goda read the rescue orders she sent for Lieutenant
Commander Pami Erig, Officer-in-Charge of the Special Activities Detachment. 
&amp;ldquo;Well, Pami, you&amp;rsquo;re going to have a chance to try out your new organization. 
Two anthropologists from the University of Zarn have gone missing in Avorna. 
That&amp;rsquo;s a medieval kingdom on the third planet of star H662541034.&amp;rdquo; (Captain
Goda always gave the star number.  No one else cared.)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tryst with a Twist</title><link>/stories/2004/08/04/tryst-with-a-twist/</link><pubDate>Wed, 04 Aug 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/08/04/tryst-with-a-twist/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Tryst with a
Twist&lt;/strong&gt;
by Lewd Lloyd
Tryst with a Twist by Lewd Lloyd&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The lounge was pretty much like any other lounge in any other large
downtown hotel late on a weeknight.  Only a few customers remained. 
The bartender had started his closing activities, wiping the glasses as
he had a thousand times before.  A young man sat at the bar finishing
the last of several beers.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Vicki, pretty in her thirties, sat at a table, immaculately attired
in a stylish business suit.  She had kicked off her high heels as
she playfully sipped her customary daiquiri.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>How They Met</title><link>/stories/2004/07/18/how-they-met/</link><pubDate>Sun, 18 Jul 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/07/18/how-they-met/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Hi Gromet! Here&amp;rsquo;s a little story I wrote for
a friend. I thought you might like to add it to your website. Best regards,
Rubbernun
How They Met by Rubbernun
Angelina stood in front of the cemetery&amp;rsquo;s gate. Alright, maybe she
shouldn&amp;rsquo;t do it, but on the other hand, the party had already started and
she didn&amp;rsquo;t want to miss the right time to hit on the new guy. She really
had a crush on him, that&amp;rsquo;s why she had herself spiced up a bit more than
usual. The short blouse and microskirt of her schoolgirl uniform didn&amp;rsquo;t
take much time, but she had really worked on her pointy red fingernails,
and it seemed forever until they dried. Now it was already dark but, heck,
the way over the graveyard would save her precious time.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Game</title><link>/stories/2004/07/18/the-game/</link><pubDate>Sun, 18 Jul 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/07/18/the-game/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Game by Anna&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Mistress.
· Do you get bored watching your slave while he is being punished?
Shouldn’t punishment just be done, leaving you to get on with something
more useful?
· Fancy playing a computer game where your slave gets the punishment
for your mistakes?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Slave.
· Have you every wanted, just once, to get your mistress back?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If either of the answers to these questions are ‘Yes’, read on. Okay,
this is an advert, well, sort of, but let me explain.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Taxing Day</title><link>/stories/2004/05/20/a-taxing-day/</link><pubDate>Thu, 20 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/05/20/a-taxing-day/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Taxing Day&lt;/strong&gt;
by Gowenlock
A Taxing Day By Gowenlock&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Saturday, April 13th, 2002, and Saturday, April 12th, 2003, have something
in common.  They are the last Saturday before the income tax filing
deadline of April 15th.  My husband George is a procrastinator, and
always waits until the last weekend to prepare his tax return.  We
are both self-employed professionals, and so we file separately. 
(My tax return had already gone out in the mail).&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Julies Surprise 5</title><link>/stories/2004/05/20/julies-surprise-5/</link><pubDate>Thu, 20 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/05/20/julies-surprise-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="julies_surprise4.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Julie&amp;rsquo;s Surprise Part 4&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Julie’s Surprise&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Part 5
by Kermit
Julies Surprise 5 by Kermit
Fantasy - Part 5
© Kermit 2003&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“I’ve got a idea” Julie said, “why don’t we get her to cook and clean
and be a general skivvy, meanwhile stimulating her pussy and clit, to provide
a little entertainment for you and me”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;To this I said, “hmmm… good idea.” Go through the case and look for
a collar and cuffs.”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Novel Idea</title><link>/stories/2004/05/10/a-novel-idea/</link><pubDate>Mon, 10 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/05/10/a-novel-idea/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="novel_idea3.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Novel Idea 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Novel Idea&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 4
by Tied2achair
A Novel Idea by Tied2aChair
Pain unlike rain never does stop. Just when you think it might let
up it finds a new way of reminding you that it is there. The reminder that
he was getting came from the strangest of places his neck. The six or so
layers of duct tape that currently encompassed his neck were beginning
to stick to his neck hair thus when he turned his neck whack instant nair
no more neck hair and a heck of lot of pain. Then came his cock and balls
they were encased in two separate cuffs fastened extremely tight thus his
wrists could not move without tugging on an already swollen and rock hard
member. So he tried to be as still as possible knowing that the slightest
move in any direction would mean instant torment and of course more pain.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Officer Strong : First Weekend 2</title><link>/stories/2004/05/10/officer-strong-first-weekend-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 10 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/05/10/officer-strong-first-weekend-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="officer_strong2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Officer Strong: First Weekend&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;dl&gt;
&lt;dt&gt;**Officer Strong&lt;/dt&gt;
&lt;dd&gt;First Weekend (II : Saturday)**
by Inmate
Officer Strong : First Weekend 2 by Inmate&lt;/dd&gt;
&lt;/dl&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After the strains of his day inmate 26 had finally fallen into bits
of deep sleep   At some point in the night, he awoke to the sound
of new prisoners being led into their cells.  How many others? 
He tried to recount the number of cell doors being slammed shut, or gauge
the sound of chains across concrete.  How many new inmates had been
sealed in for the night?&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Leather Jeans</title><link>/stories/2004/04/30/leather-jeans/</link><pubDate>Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/04/30/leather-jeans/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Leather Jeans&lt;/strong&gt;
by Seahawk
Leather Jeans by Seahawk
A dormant fetish leads to a journey down the road to discovery.
A short story by Seahawk.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Manchester weather was up to its usual bad habits – rain west of the
Pennines is always more persistent than the drier climate of Steve’s native
Leeds. Grimacing at the grey November sky from which a mix of sleet and
wet was inexorably falling, he heaved himself from the car and into a nearby
shop to ask for directions, vainly attempting to keep his eye on the car.
Salford is one of the least salubrious districts of Greater Manchester.
Its dubious reputation is widely known. As he enters the shop, he is mildly
surprised by the warm smell of leather, unexpected. The shop front bore
the legend: “Italian Fashions”, but no mention of leather.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>One Hot Session</title><link>/stories/2004/04/30/one-hot-session/</link><pubDate>Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/04/30/one-hot-session/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;One Hot Session&lt;/strong&gt;
by Otto Dix
One Hot Session by Otto Dix
 
Dear Mistress E.
 
Last night I did what you had instructed me to do.  It felt like
I had a cannonball in the pit of my stomach as I made my way upstairs to
my bedroom with the necessary equipment in hand.  The ice-cube release
mechanism was already started.  Two cubes were used so as to give
sufficient time for completing the self-bondage, and suffering.  I
collected the gear from the attached garage, which was quite cold, and
seeing how I was wearing only a pair of nylons, I was anxious to return
to my warm bedroom.  In my hands, I carried chains, rope, locks, and
…. one bottle of Tabasco sauce.
 
I placed the small red bottle on the nightstand and placed the chains
and rope on the bed, neatly beside the other implements I would be using,
one pair of handcuffs, a stainless steel shackle, and three very small
cock rings.
 
My nylons had a reinforced opening in front which exposed my cock and
balls.  It’s an alteration I did myself.  There is nothing more
erotic for me than the image of silky, uniform, black nylon clad legs,
tightly and neatly bound.  I would much rather be looking at those
of a willing damsel, but at times I have to be satisfied with looking at
my own.  I also enjoy the feel of them, especially the rope binding
against the nylon fabric.  It’s not uncommon for me to tie up my wife. 
We keep a pair of stay-ups in our goody bag along with a scarf and cuffs. 
I usually start with cuffing her hands to the top of the bed.  I take
my time, running my hands down her body once her hands are secured, and
she is properly blindfolded.  I stroke her legs and lightly trail
my fingers over her mound as she pushes her pelvis upward, hoping for some
manual stimulation of her lips and clit.  But all she gets is light
teasing touch, and I can see her lips parting and her moisture level rising. 
“Soon enough” I say, “soon enough”.
 
I take a pillow and place it beside her hips.  She instinctively
knows what to do.  She places both feet firmly on the bed, and raises
her hips and I slip the pillow under her beautiful bare ass.  With
her ass raised, it gives me good access to her soaking wet pit of quivering
flesh.  I can suck and lick and drink her in and occasionally penetrate
her deeply with a finger or two just when she needs it to send her over
the edge.
 
But before she gets some sugar, she needs to pay the price.  I’m
not tying her up because she likes it (although it certainly seems to make
wetter than usual).  I’m tying her up because I want her tied up. 
While preparing for an evening of sex, I’ll tell to put the stay-ups on,
and she’ll know what comes next.  I take my time running my hands
up and down her body, trailing a bathrobe sash cord over her from her neck,
around her breasts, over her lips, and down her leg.  When I’m done
touching her, I take one ankle firmly in hand, and place it in the middle
of the bed, with her knee bent outward. Then I take the other, and cross
one ankle over the other.  Methodically, I wrap her ankles with the
soft cord, alternating in both horizontal and vertical wraps, and finish
with a cinch to tighten it up and ensure that her ankle bones are not pressed
up against each other.  Before getting down to business, I usually
spend about 15 to 20 minutes putting dabs of cool vanilla pudding in strategic
positions, and licking them off with ample sucking.  However, I never
put pudding between her lower lips.  Besides for a variety of health
related reasons, it just wouldn’t be right to be licking her there so soon
into the session.
 
When I am finally ready, I lift her bound ankles, and crawl head first
up to your waiting and eager hips, and lay her calves on my back. 
In this position, she does not need to position or support her legs at
all.  She can just relax and let go, let go of everything else and
absorb the long awaited devouring of her sweet fruit of passion. 
I take it slow as though I am making a good meal last, a nibble there,
and nibble here.  There is no sense in rushing in until she’s good
and ready to be flung forcibly over the edge of ecstasy.  Her mouth
opens and she begins breathing rapidly in shallow breaths.  This is
her “tell”.  This is how I know she is ready.  I concentrate
on her clit with slow and gentle up and down strokes like a paint brush,
pausing slightly between strokes.  As she starts moaning, I plunge
a finger deep into her and speed up the licking.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Safe Haven</title><link>/stories/2004/04/30/safe-haven/</link><pubDate>Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/04/30/safe-haven/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Safe Haven&lt;/strong&gt;
by Lewd Lloyd
Safe Haven by Lewd Lloyd&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kera, can you step in here for a minute to take a letter?&amp;rdquo;  It
was the familiar voice of Kera&amp;rsquo;s boss Harry on the intercom.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Be right there,&amp;rdquo; she replied, picking up her steno pad.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Kera was the quintessential pretty secretary - gorgeous, in fact - even
into her late thirties, and her stylish wardrobe was an asset to any office
decor.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Janice 3 The Conclusion</title><link>/stories/2004/04/20/janice-3-the-conclusion/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/04/20/janice-3-the-conclusion/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Janice in Bondage
3&lt;/strong&gt; – The Conclusion
by Pimpernell
Janice 3 – The Conclusion by Pimpernell&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Janice’s heart skipped a beat when Mark’s eyes met hers across the dim
half-light of the Club Domino’s dance floor. Slowly he approached her booth
and stood before her.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“May I sit down?” he asked, obviously unsure of himself.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Please do, Mark&amp;hellip;By the way, is that your real name?” she replied.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Yes, it is. I’m here to&amp;hellip; make up for what I did&amp;hellip;that other night.
Is there any way you can forgive me?”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Ride Home</title><link>/stories/2004/04/20/the-ride-home/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/04/20/the-ride-home/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Ride Home&lt;/strong&gt;
by Lewd Lloyd
The Ride Home by Lewd Lloyd&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, you&amp;rsquo;ve got your basic &amp;lsquo;greasy spoon&amp;rsquo; truck stop,&amp;rdquo; said Brian
with mock disdain.  &amp;ldquo;You certainly have unusual taste in restaurants.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brian never said exactly what he was thinking.  With him it was
almost a rule.  He was always sure to leave a little something subject
to interpretation.  His apparently quiet nature belied his continuously
active and highly inventive mind.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Working Late 2</title><link>/stories/2004/04/20/working-late-2/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/04/20/working-late-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="working_late.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Working Late&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part Two&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Julie had enjoyed a productive summer.  In fact, the past year
had rushed by in a blur which, upon reflection, seemed to consist of her
rushing to classes, or staying up until two or three in the morning working
on assignments, fuelled by strong coffee (Dark roast, percolated on her
stove in a steel coffee pot which produced the sort of thick, strong, rocket
fuel essential to late night study.) or beer.  After her assignments
had been handed in, or she had sat an exam, there would inevitably be a
party, several of which she only just remembered, the precise details of
which had been eradicated through the excess of beer and dope that accompanied
such occasions.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Our Rack</title><link>/stories/2004/03/30/our-rack/</link><pubDate>Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/30/our-rack/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Our Rack&lt;/strong&gt;
by Bound Becky 2000 
Our Rack by Bound Becky 2000&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We wanted a rack so why not build one right?  The 4 of us got together
and drew up some plans and threw out ideas on how to build it.  After
a few hours of brainstorming and arguing, we had it figured out. 
There was an old “come along”, at least that’s what I’ve heard it called,
in our garage.  It has a hook on both ends and a winch so you can
hook something to something else and crank the arm of the winch and pull
it forward.  We took it and cleaned it up nice.  We found 3 saw
horses in the barn that we could use too.  We needed a few 10’ long
2 x 4 pieces of wood and some other hardware so we borrowed Amy’s dad’s
truck and headed off to the store.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Surprise Christmas Present</title><link>/stories/2004/03/30/surprise-christmas-present/</link><pubDate>Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/30/surprise-christmas-present/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Surprise Christmas
Present&lt;/strong&gt;
by Wanda
Surprise Christmas Present by Wanda
Comments are welcomed&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It&amp;rsquo;s amazing the secrets you can keep from the people that matter most
to you. Take me and my boyfriend for example. We had been dating two whole
years and he had no idea that I was heavily into bondage. Living in separate
houses of course helps keep some privacy. At that time he had his own place
and I had my little apartment. I had just graduated college and was working
as a nurse. He tried convincing me to move in with him but I told him that
my parents would never condone me living with any man other than my husband.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Footstall</title><link>/stories/2004/03/30/the-footstall/</link><pubDate>Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/30/the-footstall/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Footstall&lt;/strong&gt;
by boytoy
The Footstall by boytoy&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Be a good little boy while I’m gone” was the last thing i heard as
You padded out of the room to change.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Not like there was much i could do anyway, considering my situation.
After all, how much trouble could i get into while bound, gagged and blindfolded
on my hands and knees to this footstool? If it wasn’t humiliating enough
i was drooling around the ballgag, i was leaking profusely from my cock
despite the fact Mistress had roped it and my balls up good and tight and
tied them off to the front two legs of the footstool where my hands were
bound with thick leather straps. my legs were strapped tight against the
other two legs with similar straps. my ankle cuffs were connected by a
short spreader bar, which was tied off to something unknown, since i could
barely raise my ankles an inch off the carpet.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Keep Part 1 - The Tour</title><link>/stories/2004/03/30/the-keep-part-1-the-tour/</link><pubDate>Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/30/the-keep-part-1-the-tour/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Keep -&lt;/strong&gt;
Part One - The Tour
by Ganger
The Keep Part 1 - The Tour by Ganger&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For years, even as a young girl, I had dreamed of visiting a real castle.
You know the ones pictured in the movies with endless stone steps and dark
rooms lit only by torchlight. After several years of work after college,
I was able to afford to book a tour of medieval castles of Europe. This
was to be a 14-day tour to see the best Europe had to offer.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Vacation in Reno</title><link>/stories/2004/03/30/vacation-in-reno/</link><pubDate>Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/30/vacation-in-reno/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jan 27, 2004&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Hi,&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My experience with Ringgag is much different than the rest of the posts. 
I was looking for a weekend in slavery following a week long conference
for my business in Reno.  I started email discussions with Ringgag
spelling out exactly what kinds of things I was looking for with him and
if they really could be made to happen.  He said he could make it
all a reality for me.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Among The Missing Chapter 2</title><link>/stories/2004/03/20/among-the-missing-chapter-2/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/20/among-the-missing-chapter-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Among
The Missing&lt;/strong&gt;- Part 2
by Rubberwolf&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Among The Missing Chapter 2 by Rubberwolf&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Ann stared at the address that Mrs Birgett had given her as the car
engine idled in the McDonalds parking lot.  The empty wrappers proclaimed
her lunch had consisted of a Big Mac and large fries.  She slurped
the last of the medium coke as she studied the town map, which she had
spread out on the passenger seat.  Having decided upon the best route
to Nicky Burgetts apartment, she finished her drink, folded the map, so
that the street she was heading for was still visible from her position,
before selecting first gear and turning on to Fremont.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Living Art</title><link>/stories/2004/03/20/living-art/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/20/living-art/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Living Art by Mike
&lt;strong&gt;Living Art - Chapter One&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh Christ !&amp;rdquo;, thought Jane &amp;ldquo;What the hell I am doing here&amp;rdquo;, though
she thought &amp;ldquo;It is not so much where I am as what I am about to do&amp;rdquo;. What
she was about to do was model / wear / suffer one of the most amazing fetish
fashion outfits ever created. Jane knew the outfit was amazing it was her
job to know.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>New Arrival</title><link>/stories/2004/03/20/new-arrival/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/20/new-arrival/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;New Arrival by ?
Tina awoke one morning as she always did. She had trained herself to
get up at 5:00, and she had trained herself well, because Jeff didn&amp;rsquo;t like
alarm clocks and if Tina didn&amp;rsquo;t wake up right on schedule she&amp;rsquo;d receive
three lashes for every minute she was off. She slowly climbed out of bed,
careful not to wake Jeff. Her wrists were bonded securely to her thighs,
and her ankles were held together with a 6-inch chain, but she could still
move around with mild mobility. She had practiced this often. She went
to the corner, where the time-lock safe would open at exactly 5:01. It
did, and she carefully reached in and picked up the key that was inside
with her mouth. After another five minutes of careful work, she was able
to free herself from her bonds.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Racked</title><link>/stories/2004/03/20/racked/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/20/racked/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Racked&lt;/strong&gt;
by Seahawk
Racked by Seahawk
&lt;a href="mailto:Seahawk@ukonline.co.uk"&gt;Seahawk@ukonline.co.uk&lt;/a&gt;
Water was dripping from somewhere. Drip, drip, DRIP. A steady beat,
unchanging, unrelenting. The only sound in the complete blackness of the
small cell in which I sat, back against a rough stone wall. Individual
grains of stone bore into my skin, harsh, cold, damp.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Shifting position did not help. All that broke the sound of water was
the clink of chains, the chains that secured my ankles to an iron ring
set into the stone floor. Not much scope for movement, with only a couple
of inches of slack between ankles and this hateful ring of incarceration.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Pole</title><link>/stories/2004/03/20/the-pole/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/20/the-pole/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Pole&lt;/strong&gt;
by Dan Dofogh
The Pole by Dan Dofogh 2000 All Rights Reserved&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Her legs were cramping again. The long period of standing, of not being
able to bend her legs was slowly wearing her out. She didn&amp;rsquo;t know how long
it had been, but it felt like hours. Her hands went to her neck for what
must be the hundredth time, running along the leather around her neck.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Writing My Future 5</title><link>/stories/2004/03/20/writing-my-future-5/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/20/writing-my-future-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="writing_my_future4.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing My Future 4&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing my Future&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 5
by julise
Writing my Future - Part 3 by julise
Lisa stopped in what seemed like a dining room.  As I could only
look down, I only saw legs of a table and chairs but it was definitely
some sort of very formal dining area.  We stopped for a minute, I
guess so that Lisa could surmise where to put me, and then I felt her tug
on my collar again.  She stopped me before a chair at the head of
the table and pushed on my shoulders sending me into a kneeling position. 
When my knees reached the hard floor, Lisa wrapped my chain leash around
the heavy table leg and then locked it there with a sturdy padlock. 
The click of the padlock seemed to echo in my ears and taunt me with the
permanence of my situation.  I fought back what seemed like an endless
supply of tears.  I had cried more in the last day and a half then
I had ever cried before.  It just wasn’t fair.  Sometimes that
was the only thought that went through my mind over and over again. 
It just wasn’t fair.  I felt Lisa lean down and her breath was on
my neck again.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>David and Linda - The Beginning</title><link>/stories/2004/03/10/david-and-linda-the-beginning/</link><pubDate>Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/10/david-and-linda-the-beginning/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;David and Linda&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;The Beginning
by Richard George
David and Linda - The Beginning by Richard George&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The soft scent of Gardenia perfume remains in my mind as the first impression
of Linda. That and her deep blue eyes held my attention from the moment
we met.  Staring into those pools of blue as I shook her hand I couldn&amp;rsquo;t
help noticing the subtle aroma of gardenia . . .and something else. 
I couldn&amp;rsquo;t place it right then but her perfume affected me and I felt a
stirring in my pants.  She smiled and I thought I saw a hint of desire
in her face as well.  We exchanged the usual pleasantries before we
left for the restaurant.  For a blind date, Linda exceeded my expectations. 
Auburn hair framed her face and accented her eyes.  Her body was well
proportioned and each feature seemed to flow into the next with the perfection
of a sculpture.  The silk blouse she wore helped my male tendencies
to undress her with my eyes.  Her breasts appeared firm even without
the benefit of a bra. Maybe it was the coolness of the evening air but
I couldn&amp;rsquo;t help noticing her nipples were as hard as I was. As she turned
to go out the door I took a long look at her behind.  Her skirt hugged
her hips and buns and gave me a nearly perfect image of them.  The
bottom seam of her blouse formed a half moon line across the middle of
her buns.  The stirring in my loins increased when I realized no panty
lines were present.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Didi's Story</title><link>/stories/2004/03/10/didis-story/</link><pubDate>Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/10/didis-story/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Didi&amp;rsquo;s Story by ?
Death and the wind kissed in the treetops and showered me with a golden
rain of falling leaves as I hurried down Rue Des Halles for yet another
last minute business meeting. At least I was spending a cold, late autumn
weekend in Paris. The sun was beginning to set, hunching shouldered people
scurrying past me, the light falling fast as I entered my hotel lobby which
was basking in a soft velvety glow cast from the magnificent chandeliers
above. I had such a chill in my bone as the concierge handed me the key
to my suite. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t wait to get to my room and open my &amp;lsquo;special&amp;rsquo; suitcase.
In a romantic city like Paris, one must always be prepared.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Jodie Bound, Part I</title><link>/stories/2004/03/10/jodie-bound-part-i/</link><pubDate>Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/10/jodie-bound-part-i/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Jodie Bound&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 1
by Boundfellow
Jodie Bound, Part I by Boundfellow&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Susan and her kinky girly-boy husband Karen had been working on Jodie
for months. Before meeting Susan and Karen, Jodie had only been a guy.
A horny and curious guy, but always a guy. A guy named Jim. Then, Susan
got Jim to shave his body, buy a wig, and cross-dress on webcam. Susan
prided herself on her control over men; she was pretty and seductive, and
she could make men do anything.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My First Time</title><link>/stories/2004/03/10/my-first-time/</link><pubDate>Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/10/my-first-time/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;My First Time&lt;/strong&gt;
by A friend of Adam
Egg 
My First Time by A friend of Adam Egg &lt;a href="mailto:adamegg6751@yahoo.com"&gt;adamegg6751@yahoo.com&lt;/a&gt;
or adamegg2 in the forum
© 2003 - Adam Egg - Used by permission 
When this was first written, it was fiction but has become fact.
 
It was a beautiful day and she was on her way to an exciting new adventure. 
He was waiting for her.  She could feel her heart start racing as
she neared his house.  What would it be like&amp;hellip; would she enjoy it&amp;hellip;
it was their first time together and she knew his desires.  Would
she please him as she had hoped?  She was new to this and he was so
experienced.  Would she meet his expectations? The more she thought,
the more it felt like her heart would jump out of her chest. 
 
The excitement, the anticipation.
 
As she neared his door, she felt herself tremble.  She slowly
reached up to ring the door bell.  As she waited for him to answer,
a million things were running through her mind.  Should she leave
now before he made it to the door?  But she needed to know. 
She needed to feel him close.  Feel his warmth and kindness. 
She jumped as the door opened.
 
Too late to run now.
 
His warm smile and sparkling eyes invited her in telling her it was
safe. She walked into the room, as she heard the door close behind her. 
She stood waiting for him.  He slowly walked up to her, and as she
looked up at him, he could see the fear and uncertainty in her eyes. 
He took her in his arms and felt her quiver with excitement.  He knew
she was ready for the taking.  He held her calmly.  He smelled
her scent as he buried his face in her neck, kissing it gently.  A
whimper escaped her lips.  He held her close until she calmed. 
Slowly, he released her.  She looked deep into his eyes.  He
was looking behind her&amp;hellip; to a table.  &amp;ldquo;There.&amp;rdquo;  She followed
his eyes and saw the ropes.  The very things that would rob her of
her freedom.  &amp;ldquo;Bring them to me.&amp;rdquo;  Could she do it?  Could
she give herself totally to him?  Could she take the freedom robbers
to him?  She lowered her eyes to the floor and walked over to the
table.  With trembling hands she picked up the ropes.  She held
them in her hand for a moment - feeling the thickness and strength of them. 
Soon.  Soon they would bind her wrists.  Soon she would loose
her freedom.  So soon.  She quietly turned and looked at him. 
He stood there, watching her every movement and waiting patiently. 
Slowly, she returned and stopped in front of him.
 
He was pleased.
 
He reached for her hand, taking it in his as he led her to the bedroom. 
He felt her hesitation, but he was a patient man.  She followed him. 
Followed him to the room where she would experience new heights of pleasure. 
She stood by the bed, waiting for his next command.  He lay the ropes
on the bed and slowly started to unbutton her shirt.  She stood there
quietly, eyes closed, as she allowed him to undress her.  His hands
gently ran over her.  He felt her quiver from his touch.  She
looked up at him.  Their eyes met.  He looked at her for a moment&amp;hellip;
seeing the fear in her eyes.  He looked at the ropes on the bed. 
Was she ready?  Did she want this?  Without saying a word, she
reached down and picked up the ropes.  She handed them to him once
more and turned her back to him, putting her arms behind her.
 
He smiled.  She was ready.
 
He tied her securely, feeling her flinch as he pulled them tight. 
He feels her anxiety building and wraps his arms around her&amp;hellip; holding
her.  He feels her tense muscles.  Again he starts to kiss her
neck.  She lays her head back against him.  He can see the pleasure
on her face.  He can feel her breath coming in short gasps as he reaches
around and caresses her breasts.  She quickly draws her breath in
at his touch.  He can feel her beginning to relax.  Her breathing
returns to normal.  He reaches down to the night stand and picks up
the blindfold without her knowing it.  He reaches up to slide it over
her eyes.  She instinctively pulls her head away.  He strokes
her face gently with his finger.  Traces her jaw and across her lips
so soft.  She lowers her head for him to place the blindfold. 
He gently pushes her to the bed.  The darkness&amp;hellip; the darkness frightens
her but calms her at the same time.  She feels his weight on the bed
as he lay beside her.  She cannot see&amp;hellip; she cannot touch&amp;hellip; she is
at his mercy.  She slightly tilts her head to hear every noise she
can.  What will he do now?  She can only lay there and wait. 
His desire is to please her&amp;hellip; in any way&amp;hellip; in every way.  She lay
trembling as he runs his hand over her body.  The pleasure he gives
is intense.  Touching.  Kissing.  Stroking.  His hand
slides down to her legs.  He gently parts them, feeling the warmth
she has.  He needs her now as much as she needs him.  He needs
to have her.  She needs to have him.  Their moans of pleasure
are unmistakable.
 
Both now lay, breathing heavily&amp;hellip; side by side.  He reaches over
and removes the ropes, then the blindfold.  He looks into her eyes. 
He no longer sees the fear and apprehension&amp;hellip; only a smile of satisfaction
on her face.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Rubber Submission</title><link>/stories/2004/03/10/rubber-submission/</link><pubDate>Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/10/rubber-submission/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Rubber Submission by Nightwish
&lt;em&gt;A man applys to an ad for a paid &amp;lsquo;donation&amp;rsquo; and gets more than he
bargained for.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was reading a rubberist magazine when I first noticed the ad. It seemed
a little unusual for an advert for sperm donors to appear in such a publication
but, since other equally absurd ads can appear in sexually oriented magazines
I thought little of it. What did catch my eye, however, was the fact that
the donors were to be paid a fee, for each time that donated, if they were
found acceptable. I went to the E-mail address listed in the ad and filled
out the rather lengthly and odd  questionaire and simply let it slip
my mind.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Wardrobe</title><link>/stories/2004/03/10/the-wardrobe/</link><pubDate>Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/10/the-wardrobe/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Rachel stood nervously at the foot of her large, empty bed and, taking
careful and slightly shaky footsteps, made her way slowly around its familiar
edges towards her oversized wardrobe. Her skin felt clammy and sticky,
which was normal at this summery time of year, but today, something else
having a similar affect on her. Today was a day that she had been waiting
to arrive for a great deal of time.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Trapped &amp; Ready for Torment</title><link>/stories/2004/03/10/trapped-ready-for-torment/</link><pubDate>Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/03/10/trapped-ready-for-torment/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Trapped &amp;amp;
Ready for Torment&lt;/strong&gt;
by Leotardguy
Trapped &amp;amp; Ready for Torment by Leotardguy
 
My fetish is a little different from others.  It started when
my sister was in dance classes and I used to sneak into her room and put
on her leotard and tights when I was home alone.  I loved the snug
feel of the material on my skin!  I was ten at the time.  Good
thing I had not reached puberty or I would have had a problem, as you will
see from my future history.
 
When I was in college, I told my girlfriend Susan how great she looked
in her exercise outfit when she came over one time en route to an exercise
class.  I told her my secret but only in the briefest detail to make
her think it was a youthful fetish.  She suggested that I could stand
to shed  a few pounds and that I join her in the class.  I agreed
that I would start the following week.
 
I showed up for class in shorts and t-shirt and was informed by the
instructor that the correct, and only, clothing for the class was a leotard
and tights; I could see that all the others were dressed that way, in a
variety of styles and colors.
 
Knowing that my mindset was already in that direction, even though
I had not worn a leotard and tights for a few years - - ever since I grew
more than my older sister and could no longer wear hers - - my girlfriend
offered to take me shopping.  We selected a pair of black tights and
a red tank leotard; she had me model them in front of the sales clerk who
commented how good I looked in them.
 
One problem was to get my crotch down to the smallest possible size,
since it was out in the open.  I tried a jockstrap but that bunched
it all up.  I am not well hung but this made it look like I was. 
Susan suggested a pair of dance trunks and that seemed to minimize things. 
But when I showed up for my first class dressed that way, the other women
in the class also told me how sexy I looked.  Sexy?  Well, I
couldn&amp;rsquo;t do any more to &amp;ldquo;slim down&amp;rdquo; my crotch.
 
The dance trunks and top layer did keep things in place so there was
no bouncing when I did jumping exercises.  The workout did me in,
and when we went back to Susan&amp;rsquo;s apartment, I fell asleep on her couch
in my leotard and tights.  I suddenly awoke to find her stroking the
bottom of my balls, and - - you guessed it - - I lost control.  She
laughed but not too much.
 
After many weeks in the class - - and another trip to the dance store
for different outfits - - Susan told me that she could not go to the class
that night because she had to fly to California to be near her mother,
who had just suffered a stroke.  She handed me a new outfit and told
me to put it on - - royal blue tights and a black turtleneck leotard. 
When she was finished zipping me up, I felt her fiddling with the collar
and then heard a click. I reached back and found there was a band of leather
sewn into the collar of the leotard.  One end had a small post which
went through the other half of the collar, then through the tab on the
leotard&amp;rsquo;s zipper, and locked with small padlock.
 
&amp;ldquo;Why did you do that?&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;To protect you from the women in the class.  Haven&amp;rsquo;t you seen
how they oogle you?  I won&amp;rsquo;t be here when you get back but I will
leave the key for you.  And I&amp;rsquo;ll call when I get to California.&amp;rdquo;
 
Well, Susan was right.  When the women in the class saw that she
was not there, they paid lots of attention to me.  Several suggested
that I could go home with them that night.  Then one of them behind
me saw the padlock!  She checked it and announced to the others that
I was locked into my leotard and tights.  The class started and all
I wanted to do was duck out the back door, but that was not possible.
 
After the class, they again surrounded me and one of them announced
to me, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve always wanted to touch that nice crotch buried in there.&amp;rdquo;
 
I tried to stop her but the others held my arms.  She stroked
my erotic spot, under the balls, and my cock immediately got hard and spit
up.  No way to hide that!  They laughed and teased me, and I
ran for the door.  I would never be going back there!
 
When Susan called, I told her she was right about the women in the
class but I didn&amp;rsquo;t tell her what had happened.  But I did admit to
her that I got excited when she clicked that padlock and I realized my
situation.  She promised that she would do it more often, and not
just for exercise class; I told her I was never going back to that bunch
of harpies again.  As it turned out, this was the last time I talked
to her - - she was killed in an automobile accident while rushing her mother
to the hospital.
 
I didn&amp;rsquo;t have Susan any longer but I did have the locking leotard. 
But that wasn&amp;rsquo;t really secure; I could easily pull up the leg elastic of
the leotard, pull down the waistband of the tights, and take a piss. 
Then I found the next level of security - - dance trunks, biketard, tights,
leotard.  But I wanted more, something which would hide the inevitable
cum stains.  Then I discovered latex briefs; not only did they hide
the stains but once they are on and the body sweats a little, they have
to be peeled off - - impossible when there are clothes on top of it. 
From there I graduated one more step, latex briefs with molded butt-plug. 
And then to the final step, a turtleneck unitard.  Now there was no
opening at all at the crotch. Absolute security!
 
So what do I do?  I put it all on and go shopping, leaving the
key at home. I get a haircut, and the female barber always has to ask about
the padlock she sees when she puts on the cloth to cover me.  I have
gone out of town, several hours&amp;rsquo; drive away, and before I return I put
the outfit on.  With the key at home, of course.  The butt plug
keeps me from shitting (as well as being a constant reminder that it is
in me) and the rubber pants keep in any liquid I may let out.
 
Thus, self-bondage with only a locking collar.  It&amp;rsquo;s fun; try
it!
 
.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Among The Missing</title><link>/stories/2004/02/01/among-the-missing/</link><pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/02/01/among-the-missing/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Among
The Missing&lt;/strong&gt;
by Rubberwolf&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Among The Missing by Rubberwolf
&lt;strong&gt;Foreword&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Snow blanketed the surrounding landscape and a cold breeze blew in from
the grey sea, causing a shudder through the assembled crowd.  As if
the pale moon were an inadequate illumination for the evening, the lighthouse,
jutting out from the island on a narrow peninsular some five miles away,
passed it’s strong beam over the people, who still needed the comfort of
flash lights to banish the darkness from their midst.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Turn</title><link>/stories/2004/02/01/my-turn/</link><pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/02/01/my-turn/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;My Turn&lt;/strong&gt;
by Graybeard
My Turn by Graybeard&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Day-1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; I don’t know what I sensed first, the voice or the vibration.
The voice was computer generated and female and kept repeating “wake up
slave” over and over and it seemed very loud but that may have been my
headache. What really got my attention was the vibration in my pants, or
at least I thought it was my pants. When I finally pried my eyes open I
discovered that I had no pants. In fact I had no cloths at all accept for
what I instantly recognized as a chastity belt.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 13</title><link>/stories/2004/02/01/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-13/</link><pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/02/01/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-13/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sammy Joe’s Barnyard
Self-Bondage&lt;/strong&gt;
by Hagster
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter Twenty-Six
A Sleeping Partner&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Hello friends.  If you will recall, my friend Trish and I had been
chained together wrist and ankle and were making our way to my parents’
bedroom to get some “sleep”.  My other friend Kristen had drunk herself
into a stupor and retired alone to my upstairs bedroom.  Although
Trish and I had imbibed as well, we decided to knock off before we got
too loopy.  After all, connected as we were, going to the bathroom
was difficult enough… I shuddered to think what could happen should one
or both of us become sick to our stomachs!  Damn, piss-soaked hair
would almost seem pleasurable in comparison to a vomit bath!  I apologize
for the graphic nature of my prior remarks.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Something Different 2</title><link>/stories/2004/02/01/something-different-2/</link><pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/02/01/something-different-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="something_different.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Something Different&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_&lt;strong&gt;Something Different&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 2
by prometheus_b
Something Different 2by prometheus_b&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My wife had left me in quite a predicament. My arms and legs were strapped
to opposite ends of a very strange bench. My hands were encased in very
strict latex mittens and my ass was raised towards the heavens. I had a
four-inch posture collar around my neck, a thick leather blindfold covered
my eyes, and my mouth was filled with an impossibly huge dildo. My balls
were incased in a vibrating pouch and my cock was in a device my loving
wife had named a ‘milker’. I had already orgasmed twice this night and
I could feel a third slowly coming on. Every time I came, my cum traveled
in a tube from the milker to the cock in my mouth, and I didn’t dare to
miss a single drop. I didn’t know how my predicament could get much worse,
but I knew it could.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Maid</title><link>/stories/2004/02/01/the-maid/</link><pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/02/01/the-maid/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Maid&lt;/strong&gt;
by Gagged20
The Maid by Gagged20&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I have always had an interest in bondage. Since in was in my teens,
the sight of a beautiful girl all tied up and helpless turned me on. Unfortunately
for me, all of my girlfriends didn&amp;rsquo;t exactly feel the same way. Everytime
I would try to bring up the idea, they always seemed to run. I endulged
in selfbondage once in a while, but that just didn&amp;rsquo;t do it. I needed interaction
with another person. It seemed last week my luck changed.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Twin's Gift</title><link>/stories/2004/02/01/the-twins-gift/</link><pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/02/01/the-twins-gift/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Twin&amp;rsquo;s Gift&lt;/strong&gt;
by Tyler Knotts
The Twin&amp;rsquo;s Gift by Tyler Knotts&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I have twin girls, Seka and Sela that I keep as bondage pets and occasional
sex slaves.  I don’t even know their real names and don’t really need
to.  Hell, I don’t even know if they’re really sisters!  They
claim to be twins and play that up all the time by wearing matching clothes,
shoes and wigs.  It’s kind of juvenile I guess but they are cute as
hell, and of course every guy dreams of nailing twin sisters, right? 
They are both brunettes (when they’re not in disguise) and are tall and
shapely.  I’m a leg man and both their sets go on forever.  Both
girls are very athletic and powerfully built.  I tell you, they could
both kick my ass and overpower me… and sometimes I let them!  These
two are crazy sexy too and will do anything for a thrill.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Fantasy for Maxine Part Two</title><link>/stories/2004/01/14/fantasy-for-maxine-part-two/</link><pubDate>Wed, 14 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/01/14/fantasy-for-maxine-part-two/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="fantasy_for_maxine.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;My Fantasy For Maxine&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Fantasy for Maxine&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Part 2
by Steve
Fantasy for Maxine Part Two by Steve&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It is now a couple of weeks since our adventure in the woods.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tara has become a friend, but lives a couple of hundred miles away and
can’t make it this weekend so it’s just the two of us.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I phone you and tell you that on this Saturday coming you will take
part in a bondage game that could expose you to the general public.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Helping Her into Bondage</title><link>/stories/2004/01/14/helping-her-into-bondage/</link><pubDate>Wed, 14 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/01/14/helping-her-into-bondage/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Helping Her into
Bondage&lt;/strong&gt;
by Jan Smith
Helping Her into Bondage by Jan Smith&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I thought your readers would find this interesting. I started corresponding
with Monica about a year ago. She had tried self bondage and liked it,
but wanted more. We discussed who she could get involved in her bondage
and how to feel them out. My Mistress got involved and between the three
of us we made plans. To make a long story short a friend of hers &amp;ldquo;found&amp;rdquo; 
Monica&amp;rsquo;s E-mail address (we set it up) and wrote us. Monica knew that we
were writing her friend, but her friend was unaware of this. My Mistress
set it up with Monica as to how, where and when she should be tied and
then told her friend so that she could &amp;ldquo;accidentally find her&amp;rdquo;. It all
worked out very well and Monica and her friend started to develop a relationship.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Wheel Slave</title><link>/stories/2004/01/14/wheel-slave/</link><pubDate>Wed, 14 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/01/14/wheel-slave/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 1: Background&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I go by the name Wheelslave. That&amp;rsquo;s not my real name, of course, but
one I guess I earned. My Mistress gave it to me after my training, but
all that in due time. Let me begin at the beginning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Even as a youngster, I had somewhat kinky fantasies involving tight
jeans, bondage and figure revealing clothing. When I went to the circus,
acts that included or even implied bondage fascinated me, but a special
turn on was the knife-throwing act with the pretty assistant spinning on
the wheel. As I reached adulthood I gradually began to indulge my fetishistic
side, at first by reading kinky books and magazines. Eventually, I built
up the courage to visit a fetish club in the city and was not only turned
on, but was delighted and relieved to see that there were others who shared
my bizarre tastes. The next step was to go to a professional Dungeon. I
went again (and again). As a result I got to know a couple of the professional
Dommes and began seeing them at their private studios. One of these proved
to be rather convenient in that her studio was not far off my route to
work, so sometimes after a hard day of engineering, I would relieve myself
of my accumulated tensions (to say nothing of my earnings) with a visit
to this lady&amp;rsquo;s place for a session.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Good Things Come</title><link>/stories/2004/01/01/good-things-come/</link><pubDate>Thu, 01 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/01/01/good-things-come/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Good Things Come&lt;/strong&gt;
by Godless One
Good Things Come by Godless One E-mail - &lt;a href="mailto:GodlessOnes@aol.com"&gt;GodlessOnes@aol.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A knock came upon the polished door of the apartment, echoing softly
throughout the interior.  Punctual, thought the young man within,
standing near the small bar that lay between the kitchen and living room
with a drink in hand.  A sip was taken before he decided to answer
the door, giving the caller a chance to wait a moment, adding perhaps to
whatever suspense might be on the person&amp;rsquo;s mind.  He didn&amp;rsquo;t delude
himself into thinking that this sort of person would be breaking into a
sweat, shivering and worrying and wondering what might be in store for
them.  It was the nature of their occupation that they be smooth as
silk and strong as steel.  In any case, his steps upon the carpet
were near silent as he stepped towards the door, turning the latch-like
handle and opening it.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Power Over Men</title><link>/stories/2004/01/01/power-over-men/</link><pubDate>Thu, 01 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/01/01/power-over-men/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Power Over Men&lt;/strong&gt;
by Nickerlas
Jackie&amp;rsquo;s Surprise by Boundfellow
I first wrote this story almost a decade ago and it acquired something
of a cult following in S&amp;amp;M circles for a while, particularly among
women.  I even heard that a back-street workshop in Manchester was
making saddle-stools!&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Power Over Men by Nickerlas
&lt;strong&gt;1 Marble&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Holiday clothes for a fortnight, typewriter, paper, sketchbook, walking
boots, half the contents of the local Library – it all went into the back
of the Traveller along with the jack, spare tyre, toolkit and starting
handle.  I closed the rear doors with a cheerful air of achievement. 
The old car started reliably first go, so I jammed on a pair of sunglasses,
chucked my leather jacket into the back seat and let in the clutch. The
car is important to this story, so I’d better describe it.  I once
saw a clip of Dame Edna Everidge walking round Stratford-upon-Avon admiring
the half-timbered buildings, when a Morris Traveller pulled out of a side
street.  “Oh look, there’s a half-timbered car!” she chirruped. 
It was one of those, the ash-framed van version of the post-war Morris
1000.  Mine was originally built in 1967 so was already an old lady
when I bought her.  Owners call them moggy or woody but I called mine
Bertha and loved her dearly.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Price of Losing</title><link>/stories/2004/01/01/the-price-of-losing/</link><pubDate>Thu, 01 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/01/01/the-price-of-losing/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Price of Losing&lt;/strong&gt;
by Bound Becky 2000
The Price of Losing by Bound Becky 2000&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After a few days of talking it over, the 4 of us had finally agreed
on the rules.  We would play cards for poker chips and once you ran
out of chips, you had to draw from the “fate” piles.  The fate piles
decided what you would wear, how you were to be tied up and also what torture
you would endure.  At first the torture part wasn’t included but Jenny,
one of us 4 girls playing the game, talked us into allowing it saying that
just being tied up would get boring.  We all agreed nervously, knowing
that any of us could be regretting that decision.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Transvestites Punishment Bondage - Part 5</title><link>/stories/2004/01/01/transvestites-punishment-bondage-part-5/</link><pubDate>Thu, 01 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2004/01/01/transvestites-punishment-bondage-part-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="transvestites_bondage_punishment.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Transvestites Bondage Punishment&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Transvestites
Punishment Bondage&lt;/strong&gt; - Part 5
by Marylynn
Transvestites Punishment Bondage - Part 5 by
Marylynn&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was having a miserable night trying to get some sleep while bound
so securely to the bondage bed that Bob had so cleverly designed. His ingenuity
to make bondage so impossible to escape from had already been demonstrated
by my experiences the day before. My arms still ached from the torture
of having them bound closely together in an armbinder and raised by a winch
while I was forced to remain almost motionless as Katie, my wife, assaulted
me with a huge dildo and at the same time Bob forced his huge cock down
my mouth and throat.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Invitation to a Fetish Party</title><link>/stories/2003/12/16/invitation-to-a-fetish-party/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/12/16/invitation-to-a-fetish-party/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Victoria was not sure what to expect when Matt asked to join him at
a fetish party.  She knew that he had some definite kinks; it was
one of the things that attracted her to him.  They had met a few months
ago at a party held by a mutual friend.  She had found him witty,
charming and very good company.  Although she would not call herself
promiscuous, she had found herself leaving her telephone number on his
bedside table the following morning, still smiling over the antics of the
night before.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Jackie's Surprise</title><link>/stories/2003/12/16/jackies-surprise/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/12/16/jackies-surprise/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jackie&amp;rsquo;s Surprise
by Boundfellow
Jackie&amp;rsquo;s Surprise by Boundfellow
Huh? It was dark. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t seem to get comfortable&amp;hellip; I opened my
eyes, but I closed them again quickly, because there was some raggedy cloth
in front of them. I tried to move it away, but my hand didn&amp;rsquo;t work. Why
was my arm stuck? Hey, my other arm was stuck too! They were stuck above
my head somehow! And what was that tugging on my wrists? Suddenly I could
feel it on my ankles too, and I realized that I couldn&amp;rsquo;t move my legs,
either!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mistress Beverly's New Sub 2</title><link>/stories/2003/12/16/mistress-beverlys-new-sub-2/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/12/16/mistress-beverlys-new-sub-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Mistress Beverly&amp;rsquo;s
New Sub
by Jan
Jackie&amp;rsquo;s Surprise by Boundfellow
Readers: If you havn&amp;rsquo;t read &lt;a href="mistress_beverlys_new_sub.html"&gt;part
one&lt;/a&gt; please find it here.
 
 Mistress Beverly&amp;rsquo;s new Sub-Prt. 2
The week had drug by so slowly. Monica had thought about her meeting
with Mistress Beverly. The whipping she had received had been most severe,
and Monica kept telling herself that she would never experience anything
like that again, but her thoughts kept going to the note Mistress Beverly
had given her. 
 
&amp;ldquo;Slave. You will not remove your collar. It is to remind you
of tonight. 
You will be standing naked on my step next Friday at 9:00.  
signed&amp;ndash;Your Mistress.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Perfume</title><link>/stories/2003/12/16/perfume/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/12/16/perfume/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Perfume&lt;/strong&gt;
by RubberWolf&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Perfume by RubberWolf
Foreword&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Firstly, the usual copyright applies to this document.  Secondly,
this story contains adult material and should only be read by people of
an appropriate age.  I.E. adults.  Thirdly, although a work of
fiction, the effect of ultrasound upon the human body, at a given frequency,
are documented facts.  That is to say that, when the human body is
immersed in a field of sound waves, of a given frequency, all of the internal
organs will vibrate.  Unless the unfortunate person is removed, the
effects can prove fatal.  I have no idea what effect ultrasound would
have on human tissue when used locally, as depicted in this story. 
I suspect however, that sever damage would result on a cellular level. 
So before you start cannibalising that ultrasonic tooth brush that aunt
Petunia brought for you last Xmas, which you have never gotten on with,
allow me to give you a word of warning.  Don’t try this at home. 
After all, it’s just a story and there are limits to the research that
authors should not be expected to conduct in the name of accuracy. 
So don’t say you were not warned.  Enjoy.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 12</title><link>/stories/2003/12/16/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-12/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/12/16/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-12/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sammy Joe’s Barnyard
Self-Bondage
by Hagster
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter Twenty-Four&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Two Friends Bonding&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Hello, again, Sammy Joe here.  It’s been a while since I had begun
my session of self-bondage-turned bondage and domination with my two closest
friends.  If you have been reading this little story of mine, you
might be now realize just how close Kristen and I have become.  Sure,
she was always a close friend, but only now do I more fully understand
her.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Homeward Bound</title><link>/stories/2003/12/06/homeward-bound/</link><pubDate>Sat, 06 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/12/06/homeward-bound/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Homeward Bound
by Tied Tightly
Homeward Bound by Tied Tightly&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My husband and I have been playing bondage games together for almost
ten years, most of our married life. It stems primarily from my need to
be placed into bondage in such a way as to be totally helpless. In fact,
I started out playing with before we met, and still practice today, “self-bondage”.
Many of our current escapades stem from this. At the now ripe old age of
thirty-two, I have been doing this since my teens, about sixteen years.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>One Hundred to One</title><link>/stories/2003/12/05/one-hundred-to-one/</link><pubDate>Fri, 05 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/12/05/one-hundred-to-one/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;One Hundred to One
by b
 One Hundred to One. by b&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After moving away to college, and living in the dorms for a short time,
I finally got a chance to move in with a great friend in a two bedroom
apartment. Dorm life was great. It was there that I met Mark, my roommate,
but life there really got in the way of my self-bondage and submissive
fantasies.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;While living in the dorms I would write an occasional bondage story
to help express my self-bondage needs. Although I wrote many stories of
my submission to both Dominant Women and Dominant Men, my favorite was
called One Hundred to One. It details my capture by a Dominant Male Master,
who keeps be bound and gagged constantly, only removing my gag long enough
to train me to enjoy the taste of his cum! (As you can see I love stories
about being submissive to Men&amp;ndash;not just to Women!) The story progresses:
I am further forced to endure orgasm denial (to keep me submissive and
aroused) until my Master declares one day, while I am ruthlessly hogtied
and ring-gagged, that I will only be allowed to spurt my slave-semen ONLY
after swallowing 100 full ejaculations from my Master! Whew! I have a difficult
time controlling my urge to masturbate (and cum hard!) each time I read
that story.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 11</title><link>/stories/2003/11/20/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-11/</link><pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/11/20/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-11/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sammy Joe’s Barnyard
Self-Bondage - Chapter 11
by Hagster
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 
Chapter Twenty-Two - A
Time to Chill
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard
Self-Bondage Chapter Twenty-Two - A Time to Chill
Trish and I
sat on the bench for several minutes resting and catching our
breaths.  Neither of us spoke many words as we gathered our wits and
regained our composure.  I remained silent, ashamed of the pain I had
inflicted on one of my best friends, and Trish stayed quiet, I assumed,
because of her embarrassment at provoking me and showing a darker,
seemingly self-hating side of her personality.  To put it quite
bluntly, we were speechless.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Holiday Surprise 2</title><link>/stories/2003/10/27/holiday-surprise-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 27 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/10/27/holiday-surprise-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="holiday_surprise.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Holiday Surprise&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Holiday Surprise&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;part 2
by Pete
Holiday surprise part 3 by Pete
&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lyn woke me early the next morning she had already attached the chastity
device back in place and was uncuffing my wrists.
&amp;lsquo;Hurry up&amp;rsquo; she said &amp;lsquo;Mia will be here shortly, get showered and come
downstairs&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I got out of bed, quickly showered and went down, she was in the kitchen,
Lyn gave me a coffee and told me to sit down. as i was drinking my coffee
she chained my ankle to a length of chain, this in turn was fastened to
the base of the cooker a length of some 30 feet.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Short Test</title><link>/stories/2003/10/12/a-short-test/</link><pubDate>Sun, 12 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/10/12/a-short-test/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This story sent to me
by Rubbersheep, thank you for sending it in.
If you are the author of
this story, please let me know
&lt;strong&gt;A Short Test&lt;/strong&gt;
by ?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Retrieving his Travelcard from the barrier, Mike walked smartly out
of the Underground station and began hurrying along the busy North London
shopping street, glancing occasionally at the map he had pulled from his
pocket. After had what seemed to be an interminably long drawn out application
process during which he had had to submit several articles and a dummy
feature and attend one interview already, he was now on his way to the
final interview that would decide whether he got the job as staff writer
on one of the most well known fetish magazines. After a series of disappointing
and short-lived posts, which had even seen him reporting on trade fairs
for the pet food industry, he was now on the verge of the sort of job he
had dreamed of since he had become a journalist&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>An Autumn Night</title><link>/stories/2003/10/12/an-autumn-night/</link><pubDate>Sun, 12 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/10/12/an-autumn-night/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This story sent to me
by Rubbersheep, thank you for sending it in.
If you are the author of
this story, please let me know
&lt;strong&gt;An Autumn Night&lt;/strong&gt;
by ?
An Autumn Night Rubbersheep&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She always asked herself, typing away at her Mac, how many other people
thought, like her, of the of the other meaning of the word. Usually it
was the other meaning that occupied most of her thoughts. She had managed
to write the instructions using the computer. Dry, precise, with a wealth
of details that always thrilled her as she wrote, recreating the situations
and images of her desires. The scene was detailed, the movements repeated
often, but she had introduced innovations whose boldness still surprised
her. It was to be this Friday evening. The night of Parisian evenings out,
when all was discretion itself. More thrilling than Saturday, which was
too rowdy. She still hesitated; grand hotel or seedy. Both had their spice.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Ashley 3</title><link>/stories/2003/10/12/ashley-3/</link><pubDate>Sun, 12 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/10/12/ashley-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Ashley Self Bondage&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;3
&lt;strong&gt;How
I Got Interested In Being Bound &amp;amp; Gagged&lt;/strong&gt;
by Ardvark
How I Got Interested In Being Bound &amp;amp; Gagged:&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My interest in bondage began long ago, when I was just a child. If I
had a ribbon or cord,  or any other kind of thing such as a belt,
I would often idly sit on the floor and tie my ankles together. Sometimes
after I tied my ankles together, I would twist whatever else I had around
my wrists. Sometimes both my ankles and wrists would be bound like that
for several minutes as I lay on the floor, or couch, watching TV.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sheryl And The Straitjacket Incident 3</title><link>/stories/2003/10/12/sheryl-and-the-straitjacket-incident-3/</link><pubDate>Sun, 12 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/10/12/sheryl-and-the-straitjacket-incident-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sheryl_straitjacket2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sheryl And The Straitjacket Incident 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sheryl And The
Straitjacket Incident - Part 3&lt;/strong&gt;
by 3586088863
Sheryl And The Straitjacket Incident part 2by
3586088863&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/strong&gt;
 
At length Sheryl smiles and takes my hands lightly aside. &amp;ldquo;Come on
now. Back to the task at hand. We want to stay on schedule.&amp;rdquo;
 
As I&amp;rsquo;m getting up, she pauses to glance at her watch. With some delight,
she exclaims, &amp;ldquo;Oh, honey, look!&amp;rdquo; Nodding, she now transfers our attention
to the bedside clock. As we gaze on, it changes from 11:59PM to 12:00AM.
 
&amp;ldquo;Happy Saturday!&amp;rdquo; Sheryl bestows a frivolous peck on my lips, and in
response to my puzzled look, follows it with the cutest of shrugs. 
&amp;ldquo;Sorry! I guess I&amp;rsquo;m feeling a little off-the-wall right now.&amp;rdquo;
Smugly I note that my performance during the last few minutes have
evidently put her in a chipper mood.
 
&amp;ldquo;Fine with me, silly girl. So do tell what happens in the next hour
or so to this your unfortunate prisoner.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;With pul-easure!&amp;rdquo; She takes my right hand as if to shake it. Gracefully
she turns under my right hand, holding on to it all the while, and winds
up behind my back facing me. (Hey, that was cool. I knew that having a
dancer girlfriend would be cool.) Bringing her free left hand around me,
she strokes my chest lightly. Facing into the mirror with me, she continues.
 
&amp;ldquo;Very well. Inspector, you will notice the five securely anchored fabric
loops which adorn the circumference of the condemned man&amp;rsquo;s waist.&amp;rdquo;
She grasps my shoulders and twists my torso from side to side so I
can see all five in the mirror. &amp;ldquo;We shall now set the victim&amp;rsquo;s sleeves
into these loops and secure them at his back. Do you give approval?&amp;rdquo; Sheryl
has acquired a bit of an air for the role.
 
I do my part to play along. &amp;ldquo;Madam, it is no less than necessary for
the security of the State&amp;ndash;the only possible recourse. Even now the prisoner
is swearing that when he is released he shall take by force the first woman
he sees!&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Then we have no choice. This man has forfeited to the State his freedom.&amp;rdquo;
Sheryl reaches down to take, in turn, the two stiff black straps hanging
from my balled fists. The strap issuing from the left swings slightly with
the weight of the buckle. She first threads this strap through the front
three loops: left, center, then right. The strap on the right side is threaded
through these loops in reverse. At this point she pauses, holding the yet-unfastened
straps.
 
&amp;ldquo;Notice, sir, the way that this man&amp;rsquo;s right arm is passed over his
left. In the protocol, this is the preferable method of restraint for the
left-handed.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Duly noted, madam warden, and very sharp of you. But I have seen people
first pass the sleeves through all five loops. You will only use four for
each?&amp;rdquo;
 
Sheryl answers without a pause. &amp;ldquo;A most astute observation! Typical
strait-waistcoats offer side loops primarily for assistance in transport.
Not being designed to hold the arms, the loops force the arms in too forward-facing
a position. As the sleeves must be brought yet around the front of the
body, the position proves most uncomfortable for the restrained.&amp;rdquo;
 
This consideration seems inconsistent to me. &amp;ldquo;But is it not precisely
through unbearable restraint that we hope to punish the prisoner?&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;In the end, Inspector, this configuration, specially designed with
the middle two loops angled slightly, proves most secure, endurable, and
humane. As for the punishment, good sir, we have much more effective means.&amp;rdquo;
She winks. &amp;ldquo;But Inspector, you will want to excuse yourself for the sake
of your peace of mind. While our restraint is humane, officials often find
its application a little rougher than they prefer to know. It is best for
you to leave me to the prisoner now.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Very well. But on your own life, spare him no chance of escape.&amp;rdquo;
 
Sheryl feeds the straps around my waist and through the remaining rear
pair of loops until they meet behind me. Ensuring that my sleeves are passing
properly through all their loops, she threads the strap the slightest way
through the buckle. She leans into my ear. Aside from her confirmation
there is no other sound in the room.
 
&amp;ldquo;Are you prepared for your fate, prisoner?&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Do it! Do it, Sheryl, before I change my mind!&amp;rdquo;
 
Following her firm, deliberate pull, the strap begins to sail past
the spring-loaded teeth. Inch by inch the mechanism irreversibly eats up
the slack. I let my arms follow the pull of the straps. My elbows come
to a stop against the center loops.
 
&amp;ldquo;Get on the bed. You can give me another two inches, at least!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Janice In Bondage 2</title><link>/stories/2003/10/06/janice-in-bondage-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/10/06/janice-in-bondage-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="janice_in_bondage.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Janice in Bondage&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Janice In Bondage
2
by Pimpernel
Janice In Bondage 2 By Pimpernel&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Janice was in a quandary. By rights she should have picked up the telephone
and called her friend at the local precinct, a man who would have had no
trouble dealing with Mark and his kind. There was certainly no lack of
evidence. Mark himself had seen to that, delivering the fetish items he
had used against her and a handwritten note describing his actions and
his reasons…but what brought her to a halt was the plaintive proposition
he had made at the end of the letter. Certainly, he had done wrong in abducting
her and using her, but he had been so gentle in all his actions and he
had indeed let her go with what was definitely some kind of apology. What
should she do? She asked herself…&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Weekend Rubber Experience</title><link>/stories/2003/10/06/weekend-rubber-experience/</link><pubDate>Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/10/06/weekend-rubber-experience/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Weekend Rubber
Experience - Part 4&lt;/strong&gt;
by Jester
Soul Mates by Aaron Roberts
Weekend Rubber Experience is @1999-2003 by Jester. 
Any Unauthorized uses of this story in any shape will be dealt like this:
Torture in a rubber suit, sealed in another vacuum suit, smothered in deep
thick mud, and encased for an entire weekend.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Weekend Rubber Experience&lt;/strong&gt; 4&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Early Saturday Evening&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As they got back to the apartment, Cris pulled off her outer layers,
and quickly went into the rubber room’s bathroom.  Jack tried to follow
her into the room, but Melissa stopped him from coming in.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Weekend Rubber Experience 2</title><link>/stories/2003/10/06/weekend-rubber-experience-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/10/06/weekend-rubber-experience-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Weekend Rubber
Experience - Part 5&lt;/strong&gt;
by Jester
Soul Mates by Aaron Roberts
Weekend Rubber Experience is @1999-2003 by Jester. 
Any Unauthorized uses of this story in any shape will be dealt like this:
Torture in a rubber suit, sealed in another vacuum suit, smothered in deep
thick mud, and encased for an entire weekend.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Weekend Rubber Experience&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Early Saturday Evening&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As they got back to the apartment, Cris pulled off her outer layers,
and quickly went into the rubber room’s bathroom.  Jack tried to follow
her into the room, but Melissa stopped him from coming in.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Revenge of the Nerds</title><link>/stories/2003/09/29/revenge-of-the-nerds/</link><pubDate>Mon, 29 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/29/revenge-of-the-nerds/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Revenge of the
Nerds&lt;/strong&gt;
by Helios
This
is a bondage story I wrote inspired by the 1980s movie &amp;ldquo;Revenge of the
Nerds&amp;rdquo;
Revenge of the Nerds by Helios
The infamous “Doomsday Week” was only a few days away on the university
campus, where the various sororities, fraternities, and various campus
organizations were allowed to play harmless pranks on each other. In recent
years, however, the Tri-Lams were the recipient of pranks from nearly everybody
in a unified effort against them, much to their displeasure as they played
pranks on none. 
“I hate this time of year&amp;hellip;” commented Arnold as he squinted at the
calendar. “Everyone on campus gangs up on us and we spend the following
week cleaning off all the whipped cream and toilet paper from the place.”
“Things’ll be different this year.” said Dan, one of the new Tri-Lams. 
“What makes you say that?” asked Gilbert. “The Alpha Betas are back
in charge and are the ones leading the campaign against us, and everyone
else is following them.”
“I got this plan from my brother in another college who’s in ROTC.”
explained Dan. “I told him about our problems with Doomsday Week here and
he helped prepare a plan&amp;hellip;it’s called a pre-emptive strike in order to
intimidate everyone else not to mess with us. All it takes is the four
of us.” 
“You think this’ll work?” asked Toshiro as he reviewed the written
plan printed off the email Dan’s brother Jason sent. “It looks simple enough&amp;hellip;but&amp;hellip;”
“But what do we have to lose?” agreed Louis. “I’m in.”
“Me, too.” said Gilbert. 
“All right then.” smiled Dan as he pulled out a dry erase board to
diagram everything. “Let’s get to work.”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Teaching the Teacher</title><link>/stories/2003/09/20/teaching-the-teacher/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/20/teaching-the-teacher/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Teaching the Teacher
by Sundel
BUT IT STARTED AS A HOGTIE!byANNE GRAY
As a new principal at forty years old, I thought that I had outgrown
some of my earlier problems when I had taught middle school classes. 
Little did I know how memories linger. I thought it was by accident when
I met Susan at the convenience store one afternoon.  Susan was eighteen,
pretty as a girl can be, but petite - no more than 5'1&amp;quot; and 100 pounds. 
Draw your own picture. Susan had been a student of mine eight or nine years
before - but now she was a nineteen year old college student, and home
for summer when we met.  As a student, she had been a little rebellious
in my classes, but nothing more than the average middle school student. 
Or so I thought.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Punishment Game</title><link>/stories/2003/09/20/the-punishment-game/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/20/the-punishment-game/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Punishment
Game&lt;/strong&gt;
by Sandy
The Punishment Game by Sandy
Hi Gromet:
 
What follows is a true event. My sister and my husband came up with
the idea (or found it on the net). Please feel free to post it and use
my name and Email address.
 
&lt;strong&gt;The Punishment Game&lt;/strong&gt;
 
I think that my Sister, Eve, actually came up with this (the Heifer).
Here’s what we did yesterday afternoon with her help.
 
My Husband, Jeff, is bound seated on the floor. His hands are cuffed
behind his back around one leg of our heavy dinner table. His legs are
spread with a 36 inch, homemade spreader bar.
 
Under the table top there have been two screw eyelets installed. To
one is attached the end of a string. The other end is then attached to
a key ring holding Jeff handcuff keys. To the other eyelet is attached
a stocking with several pieces of ice in the toe. The key ring was slid
over the stocking prior to installing it to the eyelet. The key ring now
rests on the pieces of ice trapped in the toe. When the ice melts the key
ring will slide off the stocking and swing down into Jeff’s reach. He may
then free himself. The ice has already begun to melt, the drops drip, drip,
dripping into a bowl placed on the floor below the stocking.
 
Only one other detail remains about Jeff, condition. Around the top
of Jeff’s scrotum is tied a short piece of string with one end hanging.
Through that end of the string has been threaded a second handcuff key.
Finally that end is tied around the base of Jeff’s penis. The string is
too short to slide off his cock unless he is completely flaccid. I see
with a sinking feeling that he is already erect in anticipation of what
may transpire.
 
I am across the room lying face down. My hands are cuffed behind my
back and my feet are spread with an 18 inch homemade spreader bay. To the
spreader bar is attached a length of clothes line. The other end is tied
to an eyelet installed in the floor. The length of this line has been precisely
measured. It is just long enough to allow me to slither over to Jeff and
reach his penis with my mouth. This is to prevent me from somehow using
my hands or other part of my anatomy to unfair advantage.
 
Jeff’s freedom is assured. He need only be patient until the ice melts.
If I am to be free first, I must struggle across the room inchworm fashion,
buffing my belly, thighs, knees and, more sensitively, my nipples across
the textured carpet. Of course I may choose not to go through this, but
I am motivated.
 
You see, my Sister Eve, has placed us in these circumstances only moments
ago. Before leaving, she selected three implements from our toy box and
placed them on the table out of Jeff’s sight. I had the advantage of seeing
them – a rubber-soled, ladies, bedroom slipper, an old-fashioned, wooden-handled,
hair brush, and a broad-bladed, riding crop. They are to be used in that
order. She then wrote a number on a card and placed it in front of those
punishment implements. I do not know what that number is, but I know that
it is not less than 30 – she has recorded the minimum number of swats to
be used for each implement. Jeff does not know what lies on the table,
only that there will be three items for use ‘later’ (to be used from left-to-right)
if he is freed first. Or they will be used on him if I free myself first.
 
Eve’s admonition of “Play Nice! And Have Fun!”, as she giggled and
closed the door still rings in my ears.
 
The first of us to be free may then use his or her partner in whatever
sexual act s/he chooses, as long as s/he then punishes his or her mate
with the selected implements when done.
 
Jeff watches me expectantly. Will I lay there and accept my fate or
will I struggle over to him, ‘deal’ with his erection, and use my lips
to work the string off his cock and retrieve my release key?
 
He’s less confident as I begin my trek. He does not know what lies
on the table, but realizes it must be fairly severe for me to struggle
so. Many long minutes elapse as I inch over to my captive husband. These
minutes are punctuated by the plink, plink, plink of drops from melting
ice falling into the bowl. I must hurry.
 
Finally I am situated between Jeff’s spread legs. He has inched back
as far as he can to try and prevent me from achieving my release. I am
stretched taught trying to work his penis into my mouth. Jeff grins knowing
that my angle of attack will be poor and my technique hampered by my bonds.
I will only be able to use my neck and upper shoulders to work my head
up and down his member. He knows the effort will be extended and quite
tiring. He may still win.
 
The dripping in the bowl sounds much faster. I am desperate and cannot
waste time to look. Even if I had the key now I would have to wiggle back
a few feet, drop the key, laboriously rollover, find the key blindly, and
only then, free myself. He may still win.
 
I continue the difficult task at hand (or should I say mouth). Jeff
is doing his best to delay his orgasm and I have little idea how close
or far he is. His breaths are heavy and somewhat ragged. Mine are even
more so.
 
Finally, he explodes into my mouth and I swallow his seed. I am within
sight of my release. I start working the key string off his cock – a difficult
task using only lips to grasp with.
 
Just as I free the string and start to retrieve the key, I hear his
release key fall and know that I have lost. My own despair and my physical
efforts trigger a climax I didn’t even know was pending. Gawd, how I came!
It leaves me weak and sobbing. Worse is yet to come…
 
Hugs,
Sandy
 
I’m writing this standing up – BTW.
 
Sandy&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Wayward Fantasy</title><link>/stories/2003/09/20/the-wayward-fantasy/</link><pubDate>Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/20/the-wayward-fantasy/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Wayward Fantasy&lt;/strong&gt;
by Studbound
The Wayward Fantasy by Studbound
 
&lt;strong&gt;Part I The Incident&lt;/strong&gt;
 
Mary-Ellen van Braxton was frantic, pacing back and forth, talking
loudly, almost shouting into her cell phone. Over and over she asked the
911 operator, &amp;ldquo;Where is he? When will he get here?&amp;rdquo; She brushed away tears,
pulled at her hair, and looked out at the street scanning in both directions,
waiting, hoping, despairing.
 
Mary-Ellen was normally a stately calm lady from one of the city&amp;rsquo;s
better families. Dressed impeccably, she wore only garments made by designer
houses, and they fit her wonderfully showing off her amble bust and still
slender waist. Mary-Ellen&amp;rsquo;s hair was always immaculate with nothing out
of place, done short and in a becoming manner by a clearly over-priced
middle aged man who flattered her both in what he said and how he managed
her appearance. Her husband was a prominent attorney who commanded considerable
respect.   Her father had been a prominent businessman who made
millions and left her independently wealthy. She was tall, dark hair and
a figure that belied her almost forty years. Well educated, and distinguished
in her own right, she was a political activist and noted philanthropist.
But on this particular day, she was distraught, panicked and quite inconsolable,
although a number of employees of the nearby supermarket were trying to
help with encouragement and assurances that all would be well.
 
Finally, the black and white police car pulled into the lot, slowly
as if the driver had all the time in the world. The young policeman gathered
up his pad, and methodically moved out of the car while the flustered Mary-Ellen
ran unsteadily in his direction.
 
&amp;ldquo;What took you so long?&amp;rdquo; She demanded. &amp;ldquo;Find my car. Find it immediately.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Now, calm down lady,&amp;rdquo; the young man said. He was Officer Tom Pendelton,
blond, handsome, chiselled chin, wearing a neatly tailored uniform that
might have been just a bit too snug, but which showed off his butt to good
advantage.
 
&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t tell me to be calm, &amp;ldquo;Mary-Ellen all but screamed. &amp;ldquo;Start looking
for my car. Now!!! Why are you wasting time?&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Lady, I need to get some information. Stolen cars always turn up in
a day or two. Calm down.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;You don&amp;rsquo;t understand. You don&amp;rsquo;t understand. We can&amp;rsquo;t wait a day or
two. This is an emergency.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Sure, Sure,&amp;rdquo; said the young cop. &amp;ldquo;Everyone thinks it&amp;rsquo;s an emergency
when their car is stolen. Now tell me your name.&amp;rdquo;
 
Slowly, Officer Pendelton got Mary-Ellen to give him her full name,
and a description of her stolen car.
 
&amp;ldquo;So you had a dark green Toyota Sequoia - wow, that&amp;rsquo;s big car. A super
SUV!!&amp;rdquo; observed Pendelton.
 
&amp;ldquo;Yes, it&amp;rsquo;s big so it should be easy to find. So get started. Find my
car. I saw them drive it away – and they sped off the lot and turned left.
So get going. Find it at once!&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Lady, there&amp;rsquo;s no way I can just go out and find your car. I&amp;rsquo;ll call
in this information and it will be passed on to all the officers on duty.
They will all look for your car. Now you just relax. It will probably take
a day or two. They always turn up in some condition - usually vandalized.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;No! No!&amp;rdquo; Mary Ellen screamed. &amp;ldquo;You don&amp;rsquo;t understand. Oh, this is awful.
This is so embarrassing.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Lady, take it easy. I guess don&amp;rsquo;t understand.&amp;rdquo;
 
Mary-Ellen took the officer by the arm and moved him away from the
few spectators who were watching the little drama.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mistress Beverly's New Sub</title><link>/stories/2003/09/12/mistress-beverlys-new-sub/</link><pubDate>Fri, 12 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/12/mistress-beverlys-new-sub/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Mistress Beverly&amp;rsquo;s
New Sub
by Jan
A Friend In Need By T.S. FESSELN
This story is for Monica. She had been writing me and was exploring
Bondage, until her roommate found her E-mail left on and being nosey read
her mail. I have not heard from Monica for two weeks so I assume her roommate
(who flipped out) has convinced Monica that Bondage is perverted and not
the fun past time that it is. This story is For Monica.
 
&lt;strong&gt;Mistress Beverly&amp;rsquo;s New Sub&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Mighty Isadora</title><link>/stories/2003/09/12/the-mighty-isadora/</link><pubDate>Fri, 12 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/12/the-mighty-isadora/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Mighty Isadora
by Celeste
The compliments received were very much appreciated! Hope this ones
to your liking
The Mighty Isadora by Celeste&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Search as long and hard as you like, try every toy store for miles but
you will not find amongst the mass ranks of pint sized space suits and
tiny cowboy hats a junior clerks outfit. There is no &amp;ldquo;my first filing cabinet&amp;rdquo;.
Nobody aspires to be a filing clerk, no one views the position of cog within
a giant cooperate wheel as the crock of gold at the end of life&amp;rsquo;s rainbow.
But then Karl didn&amp;rsquo;t go a bundle on rainbows.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Julie’s Time</title><link>/stories/2003/09/05/julies-time/</link><pubDate>Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/05/julies-time/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Julie&amp;rsquo;s Time
by Robert Deane&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Julie&amp;rsquo;s Time&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;Chapter One&lt;/strong&gt;
A work of fiction by Robert Deane&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Julie was one of those girls who would turn heads, no matter where she
was, regardless of what she was wearing.  First, a natural blonde.
Yes, that was the word, &amp;ldquo;natural.&amp;rdquo;  No help from a bottle, though
several hours in the sun seemed to turn it from blonde to almost a shiny
gold.  Plus that sweet smile.  That ever-present sweet smile.
And, as a friend once said, a 5&amp;rsquo; 4&amp;quot; body &amp;ldquo;to die for.&amp;rdquo;  Again, all
natural, though hours on the treadmill when she was not running in the
park always helped.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 10</title><link>/stories/2003/09/05/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-10/</link><pubDate>Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/05/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-10/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sammy Joe’s Barnyard
Self-Bondage - Chapter 10
by Hagster
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 
Chapter Twenty
“What Happened?”
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Chapter Twenty
“What Happened?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;That’s odd, I thought.  What happened?  The last thing I remembered
was being given the best-damned oral sex I had ever experienced! 
It was dark.  Why was it dark?  I felt confused and disoriented. 
Why can’t I see anything?  I rolled my head from side to side and
reached out with my hands.  I could feel the arms of the recliner
against my palms and the foot extension under my feet.  Apparently
I was lying in the recliner.  But what happened?&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Marriage Secret</title><link>/stories/2003/09/05/the-marriage-secret/</link><pubDate>Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/05/the-marriage-secret/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Marriage Secret
by Studbound
The Marriage Secret By Studbound
 
 
Park Hill was a fashionable upscale neighbourhood where many employees
of the Star Software Company lived. Star was a large company that maintained
a work force of over ten thousand - many developing software. The company
was known for its innovations and creativity. Park Hill was known for its
expensive houses with three-car garages, well washed children, and herds
of Sports Utility Vehicles. Many in the community hired crews of blue-collar
workers (who lived elsewhere) to tend their lawns and gardens or do the
housework. A few families even had a full-time cook and housekeeper. It
was that kind of place. The company encouraged employees to live in Park
Hill, and offered perks to make life there more enjoyable - day care, a
large community athletic center, and so on.
 
The only dark note in the otherwise happy community was the rather
high divorce rate. It seemed that creative thinkers with advanced college
degrees had an unusually difficult time keeping their marriages together.
Almost everyone in the entire suburb (which was gated with a guard posted
around the clock at the entrance) had seen one divorce and many were on
their third marriage. The officials in the local school district often
complained that almost none of the children lived with both of their natural
parents.
 
An exception was Mary-Sue Baxter and her husband, Joel. For whatever
reason, the stylish Mary-Sue, known for her fashionable clothes and lavish
catered parties, had stayed married to Joel for longer than anyone could
remember. Joel was known to be almost fifty years old, but nobody knew
Mary-Sue&amp;rsquo;s age except that she was almost certainly a little younger than
her husband. The couple worked out religiously at the athletic center,
and Joel, unlike many of his fellow workers, had maintained a flat stomach
and a muscular physique. His daily swims in his abbreviated Speedo frequently
drew the attention of other women in the community. As for Mary-Sue - well,
no matter where she went, heads turned. For a woman most certainly in her
forties, Mary-Sue was a &amp;ldquo;looker&amp;rdquo; - and a fair number of men around had
flattered her by hitting on her although she was known to have rejected
all advances. &amp;ldquo;I love my husband,&amp;rdquo; she curtly told one lothario. &amp;ldquo;So watch
it!&amp;rdquo;
 
And so it was noted in the community that the Baxter’s were about to
celebrate their silver wedding anniversary. Twenty-five years of wedded
bliss, and nobody knew how such an outstanding accomplishment had been
executed. Certainly nobody who knew the Baxter&amp;rsquo;s had stayed with his or
her spouse nearly as long. And the women who knew Mary-Sue had, for some
years, been asking her what the secret was that kept her and Joel together
for so long. What did the Baxter’s know that eluded all of their acquaintances?
Mary-Sue would just smile and say that there was a secret indeed, but that
she was not ready to share it. The enigma of the Baxter’s haunted the entire
community and some made it almost a spectator sport to find out what they
did that set them so dramatically apart from their peers.
 
Finally, pressured by so many around her, Mary-Sue said that she and
her husband would have an open house to celebrate their twenty-fifty anniversary.
Everyone would be invited, and she would share the secret of their wedded
success with all who attended. No children would be allowed at the party.
Speculation ran rampant through the community with wagering that Joel had
found some sex secret that satisfied his wife over and over. Some thought
the answer was religion, although nobody had ever seen them in church.
It had to be something spiritual that held them together - possibly some
event in the past. The Baxter’s had one child - a boy, but he was grown
and gone. Maybe they had lost a child - maybe they had some common background
or experience that had formed a tight bond between them.
 
The invitations went out - hundreds of them - involving all of the
friends and acquaintances both in the neighbourhood and on the job - with
the strict proviso in bold type that NO CHILDREN ATTEND. That, of course,
only heightened the anticipation. When Saturday, June 10th, rolled around,
people throughout Park Hill, and beyond, gravitated toward the Baxter house
to congratulate the happy couple, and hopefully to discover their secret.
 
Mary-Sue was gracious greeting couples and guests as they arrived,
and inviting them into her house. The tables were laid with a large cake
and other hors d&amp;rsquo;oeuvres - expensive caviar. Expensive wine and champagne
flowed for all who were thirsty. Mary-Sue circulated among the guests,
but Joel was notable by his absence. The conversations were pleasant, soft
music played in the background and everyone seemed to be having a good
time - but there was an air of anticipation. When would Mary-Sue and Joel
reveal the secret - and where was Joel?
 
After about an hour, when the house and garden behind were both full
of guests, Mary-Sue asked for attention. It was quiet - hushed as everyone
watched.
 
&amp;ldquo;All of you have wondered how Joel and I have maintained our marriage
for a quarter of a century. We love each other, of course, but there is
a secret.&amp;rdquo;
 
Mary-Sue walked over to the entrance to a side hallway, which had been
blocked off with an embroidered tapestry. Pulling a cord, Mary-Sue rolled
up the tapestry. Sitting on a sturdy chair, facing out from the hall toward
the guests was Joel. There were gasps. People stood rather startled. Mary-Sue
watched and smiled.
 
Joel was nude except for the following: a straitjacket, a large black
leather gag, a black lycra thong, three leg binders, and finally a few
leather belts that held him fast to the chair. Joel looked out over his
gag at the guests. And they starred back - some in disbelief, others eventually
smiling – and still others eager to get closer for a better look. With
the gag covering much of his face, it was hard to tell what Joel was thinking,
but the looks on the faces of his observers exposed clearly the range of
emotions and thoughts that circulated around the room.
 
&amp;ldquo;An explanation is probably in order,&amp;rdquo; said Mary-Sue after a few moments,
as people began to recover from the initial start of seeing the bound and
gagged Joel.   &amp;ldquo;Early on in our marriage we had problems. We
had played with a little bondage even when we were courting, and we found
that Joel liked it when I tied him up but we didn&amp;rsquo;t really enjoy the reverse.
Further, it irritated me when he would sit in front of the television set
flicking from channel to channel.&amp;rdquo;
(This statement was greeted with murmurs of agreement from the women
throughout the room). &amp;ldquo;There are times when I liked to talk to Joel and
share my ideas and the events of my day with him, but he would stop me,
or not listen.&amp;rdquo; (More women seemed to agree that that was something they
understood). &amp;ldquo;So one night I tied him up, and we sat in front of the television
set and we watched what I wanted to watch. And the set stayed on one channel
the entire evening. Joel never complained. The secret there is to get a
good gag.&amp;rdquo; There was laughter around the room.
 
&amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; continued Mary-Sue, &amp;ldquo;We bought some equipment. A better gag,
a straitjacket, and so on. We have a sleep sack that Joel uses some nights.
Whenever there was something on that I wanted to see, he was bound and
gagged. He got used to sleeping tied up. Sometimes I tie him up on Friday
after dinner and he&amp;rsquo;s that way until just before he leaves for work on
Monday.&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;Mary-Sue,&amp;rdquo; interrupted a man standing near the back of the room, &amp;ldquo;Do
you mean that all those times I called and asked to talk to Joel and you
told me that he was tied up and couldn&amp;rsquo;t talk, he really was tied up and
gagged?&amp;rdquo;
 
&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s right, Dan,&amp;rdquo; smiled Mary-Sue. &amp;ldquo;And usually when I had women
in for coffee or desert, Joel was tied up in the closet in our bedroom.
That&amp;rsquo;s why he never bothered us - he stayed out of the way, so to speak.
And it worked out just fine. He enjoyed the bondage, and I enjoyed being
in charge. And that&amp;rsquo;s how we&amp;rsquo;ve done it for twenty-five years. It was has
been as simple as that. Now, I&amp;rsquo;m circulating our album showing Joel bound
in a number of different ways. Pass it around and enjoy the party.&amp;rdquo;
 
The album went from couple to couple, each thumbing through over one
hundred pictures - all of Joel in various bondage positions.
 
The Baxter revelation certainly set tongues wagging at the party and
for a long time afterwards. Through the rest of the party, guests circulated
around the room, many stopping by to checkout Joel&amp;rsquo;s bondage, everyone
eager for their turn at the photo album. The restrained husband looked
at them and nodded to respond to their comments, affirming that he was
happy with his situation, and that he indeed did enjoy the restrictions
that Mary-Sue so frequently imposed on him. He was a happy man. There was
no question about it. And being in charge, Mary-Sue was delighted. She
was the master of her house, so to speak. Of course, everyone talked about
it for weeks after the party.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Trespasser</title><link>/stories/2003/09/05/trespasser/</link><pubDate>Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/09/05/trespasser/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Trespasser
by bbmnf
Trespasser   by bbmnf&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was on my vacation.  I had decided to hike a trail in the Rocky
Mountains of the United States of America.  I was 22, out of college
and had not yet accepted a job.  I had saved enough from my co-op
job to spend the summer hiking.  I would only need food.  I had
enough to swing that.  The first 6 weeks went fine.  I was running
low on food.  Unless I wanted to live off the land, which I didn&amp;rsquo;t,
I had to go into an inhabited area for supplies.  It was a long trek
down to the lower level where I could make my way into the town that was
a few miles away from the foot of the mountain I was on at the time. 
I hiked down the mountain to the flat land and continued east in the direction
of the town.  I could see the highway from where I was.  It was
about 200 yards away.  The only problem was all along the fence were
signs.  &amp;ldquo;NO TRESPASSING.  TRESPASSERS WILL BE PROSECUTED TO THE
FULL EXTENT OF THE LAW,&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Julie's Time</title><link>/stories/2003/08/25/julies-time/</link><pubDate>Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/25/julies-time/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Julie&amp;rsquo;s Time
by T.S. Fesseln
A Friend In Need By T.S. FESSELN
&lt;strong&gt;Julie&amp;rsquo;s Time&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;Chapter One&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A work of fiction by Robert Deane&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Julie was one of those girls who would turn heads, no matter where she
was, regardless of what she was wearing.  First, a natural blonde.
Yes, that was the word, &amp;ldquo;natural.&amp;rdquo;  No help from a bottle, though
several hours in the sun seemed to turn it from blonde to almost a shiny
gold.  Plus that sweet smile.  That ever-present sweet smile.
And, as a friend once said, a 5&amp;rsquo; 4&amp;quot; body &amp;ldquo;to die for.&amp;rdquo;  Again, all
natural, though hours on the treadmill when she was not running in the
park always helped.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Kidnapped in Mexico</title><link>/stories/2003/08/25/kidnapped-in-mexico/</link><pubDate>Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/25/kidnapped-in-mexico/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Kidnapped in Mexico
by Ardvark
Kidnapped in Mexico by Ardvark&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Along the Road:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The truck full of farm workers slowed as they drove past the spot where
the two men were holding me. I was very aware that I was providing the
men in the truck with quite a show. While I do not consider myself beautiful,
many men have told me that I’m a “looker.” I have naturally wavy, reddish
blonde hair that frames a face that I have been told is pretty. My 105
pounds is arranged on a 5’2” frame that is 34C-23-35. This is all carried
on straight, well-formed legs. My nipples are large and tight with very
small aureoles around them and are the kind that stand erect most of the
time. I usually turn men’s heads when I enter a room. Standing naked by
the side of the road however, was not the way I wanted men to be able to
see me.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Melissa &amp; Jeff</title><link>/stories/2003/08/25/melissa-jeff/</link><pubDate>Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/25/melissa-jeff/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="melissa.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Melissa: The Peasant Maiden&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Melissa &amp;amp; Jeff
by Ardvark
Continues
the story of &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="melissa.html"&gt;Melissa&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;
A Friend In Need By T.S. FESSELN
&lt;strong&gt;Jeff: A Day of Discovery&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The afternoon was hot. One of those brutal summer days that only the
Mid-South, along the lower Mississippi Valley can understand. A day where
no air moves. It can’t move, it’s too heavy and wet to move. Even the water
in the swimming pool is hot. It was the kind of day when no one wants to
do much of anything that requires effort. Melissa was lazily tending some
of the flower beds around the back yard as I lay on a chaise lounge watching
her. She is wearing a pair of baggy, thread-bare old shorts and a strapless
halter. Neither of which do much to conceal the magnificent body under
them. Our house, outside of Memphis, is situated in a track of homes that
were designed for privacy. All the homes sit on at least two heavily wooded
acres. Ours, because of a bend in the road, is nearly four acres, which
makes us even further separated from any neighbors than most. Add to that
two very heavily wooded arroyos with thick undergrowth and a tall privacy
fence around the pool area, and we have a totally peaceful space in this
world where, if we so choose, only the two of us exist.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Purgatory</title><link>/stories/2003/08/25/purgatory/</link><pubDate>Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/25/purgatory/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Purgatory
by euan
A Friend In Need By T.S. FESSELN&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The muted sound of chatter surrounds me as I sit on the floor at the
feet of Belara. At least I&amp;rsquo;m assuming it&amp;rsquo;s Belara. The heavy double skinned
leather hood that encases my head makes it difficult to know for sure.
I really do hope it&amp;rsquo;s Belara, else who&amp;rsquo;s drumming their fingers on the
top of my head?
 
It all started when our shipping arrived from the UK. After emigrating
to the Australia we&amp;rsquo;d been to a number of parties in the scene, but couldn&amp;rsquo;t
really get in to it as virtually all our toys were taking the slow route
over the seas with the rest of our worldly goods. Stashed amongst the books,
cookware, CDs and other paraphernalia that makes up the chattel of our
lives was a large duffel bag securely locked containing all sorts of implements
that we use to enjoy ourselves.
 
I jump and yelp emphatically into the ball gag as something spiky is
rolled slowly and relentlessly around my chest. It could be the Wartenberg
wheel, I think. Restrained as I am, there&amp;rsquo;s not much I can do except squirm.
From the sound of it this is hilarious to the onlookers.
 
Sunday night, a couple of hours earlier. This would be our first night
at Purgatory since we&amp;rsquo;d gotten our toys back (they made it through customs,
YES!) We&amp;rsquo;d been to Purgatory a few times before which was nice enough as
Belara managed to catch up with her old friends and I managed to make new
ones. What we really wanted to do though was play.
 
Belara instructed me to put on my steel ball stretcher; one of the
few toys we brought over with us. Duly adorned, I stood naked before my
Mistress awaiting her whim. It&amp;rsquo;d been so long since we&amp;rsquo;d played that we
were both a little nervous and giggly. That&amp;rsquo;s the kind of play we do, fun
play. In day to day life we&amp;rsquo;re very much equals, when we play Belara&amp;rsquo;s
in charge and I (nominally &amp;gt;;-) ) do what I was told.
 
Selecting some rope Belara wove a Karada, a form of Japanese rope bondage,
around my person. The Karada was pulled good and tight, compressing my
upper torso causing my breath to shorten. Belara bade me to kneel on the
floor and present my arse so that I could receive what she presented to
me. It was soft, squidgy with lots of bumps. I grinned, there was only
one anal toy that we had shaped like that and it was a multi-speed, multi-pattern
vibrator. Looks like I&amp;rsquo;m in for some fun tonight.
 
Belara snugged the ropes around my penis and up the cleft of my arse
cheeks securing the anal toy securely in place. Next on was my leather
shorts. These shorts had a double layer at the crotch, the penis went through
a convenient hole (with a bit of a struggle thanks to the ball stretcher)
in the inner layer. Everything was secured away by the outer layer by means
of two zips either side of the nether regions. The zippers are attached
to loops through which the belt is threaded through and securely locked
effectively denying me any genital freedom.
 
Preparations done, I pulled on a tracksuit thus hiding from view my
accoutrements. With mounting excitement, we finished packing Belara thought
might be useful for the night (pretty much everything, guess she was hedging
her bets) and we headed for the car.
 
On arrival at purgatory, the usual small talk was dispensed with in
short order and Belara set about adding to my bondage. I&amp;rsquo;d asked for a
whole night in bondage and Belara was determined to deliver it. First on
was the ball gag, then the hood. Blind, dumb and to some extend deaf I
was at her mercy (wasn&amp;rsquo;t I always?)
 
My arms were bundled up behind me and securely bound in place; other
than wiggling my fingers I&amp;rsquo;d lost the use of those for the night. Belara
carefully positioned me where she wanted me. Without warning, I felt firm
pressure behind my knees which caused my knees to buckle causing me to
fall to the floor! Slightly panicked I found myself being lowered gently
to the floor by the ropes binding my arms and chest. My legs were then
crossed tailor fashion and bound securely. Looping the tail end of the
rope bondage and leaning heavily on my back, Belara finished the bondage
off by tying my legs as closely as she could to my chest.
 
Which pretty much brings us present. Belara was not letting up running
the Waternburg wheel over my exposed flesh; bound as I am Belara&amp;rsquo;s access
to my flesh is limited but boy she&amp;rsquo;s using what&amp;rsquo;s available to her and
I&amp;rsquo;m mewling incessantly into my gag. This is very different to what we&amp;rsquo;d
done before; it&amp;rsquo;s amazing the limits you subconsciously impose on yourself
over the years and we&amp;rsquo;d agreed that tonight we were going to try and break
through those. For tonight I didn&amp;rsquo;t have a safeword as such (bit hard gagged
and hooded as I was) however we&amp;rsquo;d agreed that   Belara would
check in every so often, at her discretion, by squeezing my hand. Two squeezes
from me would mean that everything was OK.
 
The Waternburg wheel continues to rake over my back, arms and wherever
else Belara can ply it causing me to really test my bondage. I&amp;rsquo;m so lost
in the sensations that my skin&amp;rsquo;s screaming and I swear it feels like blood
is drawn. The first difference I notice is a sharp yank on the rope bisecting
by arse ramming the anal toy insistently in to me. More hands caress my
leather encased head and then the anal toy springs to life.
 
Time ceases to have meaning. There&amp;rsquo;s just me, the ropes and the vibrations
in my arse. I rock back and forth, sensations flooding me. My breathing
deepens as much as my bondage allows as I start to float away. How long
this goes on for I don&amp;rsquo;t know. Suddenly the vibrations stop, the leg bondage
is released and I gratefully straighten my aching body. My breathing slows
as hands stroke lightly over me. My arms still ache, but I can live with
it. For the first time I actually have to think about giving Belara the
OK when she checks in. This is the furthest we&amp;rsquo;ve gone and it feels good!
 
TBC&amp;hellip;
.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Weekend Rubber Experience 2</title><link>/stories/2003/08/25/weekend-rubber-experience-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/25/weekend-rubber-experience-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Weekend Rubber
Experience - Part Two&lt;/strong&gt;
by Jester
Soul Mates by Aaron Roberts
Weekend Rubber Experience is @1999-2003 by Jester. 
Any Unauthorized uses of this story in any shape will be dealt like this:
Torture in a rubber suit, sealed in another vacuum suit, smothered in deep
thick mud, and encased for an entire weekend.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Weekend Rubber Experience&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Late Friday Night&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Melissa stubbed out the cigarette, and rolled over into
Jack’s arms.  “That…” she said, calming down,” was what it’s all about. 
Once you have an orgasm like that, you’ll never have sex the same way.” 
She placed her head on Jack’s shiny chest.  The glow from the fireplace
was getting dim, and they were both exhausted.  “Jack, what did you
like the best from that first experience?”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Das nächste Stadium</title><link>/stories/2003/08/15/das-n%C3%A4chste-stadium/</link><pubDate>Fri, 15 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/15/das-n%C3%A4chste-stadium/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;img loading="lazy" src="german_flag.svg"&gt;
This
is the first story in German published on this site, It&amp;rsquo;s &amp;lsquo;as it comes&amp;rsquo;
as I don&amp;rsquo;t know the language. Let me know if anything is amiss. 
If
there are more stories in German that you&amp;rsquo;d like to see here - let me know.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Das nächste
Stadium - 4&lt;/strong&gt;
by &lt;a href="mailto:schmidtchen35@freenet.de"&gt;schmidtchen35@freenet.de&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="mailto:schmidtchen35@freenet.de"&gt;schmidtchen35@freenet.de&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Alle Rechte und weitere Nutzung beim Autor. Dieser Text darf jedoch
ohne Veränderung (sollte jemand einen Rechtschreibfehler finden, darf
er ihn selbstverständlich behalten) weiter veröffentlicht werden.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Parole or Punishment?</title><link>/stories/2003/08/15/parole-or-punishment/</link><pubDate>Fri, 15 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/15/parole-or-punishment/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Parole or Punishment?
by Yoni Steele
Parole or Punishment? By Yoni Steele
Part 1&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was a rather pleasant, spring Sunday evening.  I had only been
in town for a few hours and was enjoying a lovely walk along the somewhat
deserted streets in a city shutting down for the night, thinking about
my plans for the up-coming week.  It was the start of what I felt
was a hard-earned vacation, and I was looking forward to seeing the sights. 
I had been to Washington, DC, many times before, but it had always been
for business.  The museums and monuments had been tantalizing when
I had driven around after those business meetings; but it was always too
late to do anything on those occasions, other than enjoy the wide variety
of cuisine in the numerous restaurants.  So for the first time I found
myself with the opportunity to do whatever I wanted.  My agenda for
the next six days included lots of places to visit, but as it was a Sunday
evening, I had nothing scheduled other than wandering around.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 9</title><link>/stories/2003/08/15/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-9/</link><pubDate>Fri, 15 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/15/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-9/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sammy Joe’s Barnyard
Self-Bondage - Chapter 9
by Hagster
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 
Part Eighteen
“Where’s Trish?”
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Part Eighteen
“Where’s Trish?”
The entire situation was unacceptable.  There I was, legs spread
wide and chained to the foot of the bed, my wrists locked to my waist on
either side of my harness, and my piss-soaked face and hair resting atop
a towel thrown under my head to sop up the offending mess.  I was
becoming just a little more than upset!  How could Trish leave me
this way?  Oh, boy, was she in for it!  Although I was clearly
angry, I tried to be philosophical and understanding about the whole ordeal. 
Yeah, right!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Weekend Rubber Experience</title><link>/stories/2003/08/15/weekend-rubber-experience/</link><pubDate>Fri, 15 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/15/weekend-rubber-experience/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Weekend Rubber
Experience - Part One&lt;/strong&gt;
by Jester
Soul Mates by Aaron Roberts
Weekend Rubber Experience is @1999-2003 by Jester. 
Any Unauthorized uses of this story in any shape will be dealt like this:
Torture in a rubber suit, sealed in another vacuum suit, smothered in deep
thick mud, and encased for an entire weekend.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Weekend Rubber Experience&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Friday Night&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Jack walked around New York’s East Side, not knowing how
much more trouble he’d get into this evening.  His girlfriend Sandy
seemed to want more of a commitment from him, but he wasn’t interested
in settling down yet.  He was 28, had dated plenty of women, and thought
himself to be a regular guy.  He did have one fetish, which was inescapable,
and that was rubber.  He loved to wear rubber, to feel rubber, and
the smell and feel and taste of rubber…just thinking about it made Jack
want to jerk off, with or without any women around.  Sandy had no
idea that he was into rubber so hard-core, yet she had no problem making
him wear a rubber when they made love.  It was when he showed her
his rubber catsuit for the first time that she freaked out, and told him
that it was too much for her.  It was either become more “normal,”
or leave.  Jack chose to leave.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>No Mercy!</title><link>/stories/2003/08/05/no-mercy/</link><pubDate>Tue, 05 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/05/no-mercy/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;No Mercy!
by Anne Gray
NO MERCY! by ANNE GRAY&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I knew what she was trying to shout, scream, plead and yell at me; it
was her safe word – Mercy!  But I had had enough of her nonsense and
had her so well gagged nothing came out except muffled unintelligible sounds. 
Then she started humming her other condition red signal.  I grinned
at her and said I hear you, now shut up!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 8</title><link>/stories/2003/08/05/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-8/</link><pubDate>Tue, 05 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/08/05/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-8/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sammy Joe’s Barnyard
Self-Bondage - Chapter 8
by Hagster
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 
Chapter Sixteen
 “But it’s
too early for bed!”
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Chapter Sixteen 
“But it’s too early for bed!”
All three of us carried an armload of bottles, paper, and cardboard
into the kitchen.  With my ankles unhobbled, I was able to walk a
bit more normally, however I was still unable to fully extend my legs. 
Kristen, on the other hand…  Every step was an exercise in stimulation. 
Even with the vibrators turned off, they still made their presence known. 
Each one playing itself off against the other while both nestled tightly
within the depths of her loins.  I knew what she must have been going
through, and snickered at her under my breath.  She deserved it after
how she had teased me hours ago.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Husband's Lesson</title><link>/stories/2003/07/22/a-husbands-lesson/</link><pubDate>Tue, 22 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/07/22/a-husbands-lesson/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;A Husband’s Lesson
by Brooke
A Husband’s Lesson By Brooke&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lucy, a transient resident of the commune, was a foul little witchling
– or, more accurately speaking, a moody, hornily premenstrual young girl
with more than a passing interest in the occult.  She also shared
Angie’s taste in men, specifically Danny.  Like a cat checking out
its prey, she’d studied him keenly.  She was only nineteen, but had
a perverse attraction to older men – particularly older married men exuding
power and confidence.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 7</title><link>/stories/2003/07/22/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-7/</link><pubDate>Tue, 22 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/07/22/sammy-joes-barnyard-self-bondage-7/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sammy Joe’s Barnyard
Self-Bondage - Chapter 7
by Hagster
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage 
Part Fourteen
“Is Anybody There?”
Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Part Fourteen
“Is Anybody There?”
I awoke slowly.  A noise had startled me until I realized it was
a snore, my own grunting sinuses.  There was a breeze on my face and
I wondered from where it was coming, so I cracked open an eye and looked
around.  The ceiling fan was turning.  Great, the power had been
restored.  I made an effort to stretch my arms after my well-deserved
nap.  The sound of chains rattling alerted me as to my bed-bound situation. 
Kristen had left me chained to the bed, but had obviously been back to
check on me because a bed sheet had replaced the robe she had draped over
me.  But, why didn’t she let me loose?  The only reason I could
imagine was she was trying to allow me to fulfill my bondage fantasies. 
Gee, how kind of her, huh?  At least she was looking after me, and
the “entertainment” was first rate.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>What Martin Knew</title><link>/stories/2003/07/22/what-martin-knew/</link><pubDate>Tue, 22 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/07/22/what-martin-knew/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;What Martin Knew
by Celeste
What Martin Knew By Celeste
Martin was different. He knew that, he&amp;rsquo;d always known that, as far
back as Martin could remember, Martin had known he was different. Nobody
else seemed to share his fascinations, no one he knew at school taped &amp;ldquo;bits&amp;rdquo;
of TV shows like he did. A kidnap scene here, a bit of a medical drama
there, alone he&amp;rsquo;d sit moving the tape along frame by frame freezing a glimpse
of a straightjacket. Staring long and hard at the screen, as most teenage
boys do Martin discovered what turned him on in the privacy of his bedroom.
By the time he left school the internet had opened up a whole world of
bound helpless, if 2 dimensional females for Martin to lust after. His
experiments with those more solid females around him had been fun but lacked&amp;hellip;
that certain something.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Das nächste Stadium</title><link>/stories/2003/07/10/das-n%C3%A4chste-stadium/</link><pubDate>Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/07/10/das-n%C3%A4chste-stadium/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;img loading="lazy" src="german_flag.svg"&gt;
This
is the first story in German published on this site, It&amp;rsquo;s &amp;lsquo;as it comes&amp;rsquo;
as I don&amp;rsquo;t know the language. Let me know if anything is amiss. 
If
there are more stories in German that you&amp;rsquo;d like to see here - let me know.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Das nächste
Stadium&lt;/strong&gt;
by &lt;a href="mailto:schmidtchen35@freenet.de"&gt;schmidtchen35@freenet.de&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="mailto:schmidtchen35@freenet.de"&gt;schmidtchen35@freenet.de&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Alle Rechte und weitere Nutzung beim Autor.Dieser Text darf jedoch ohne
Veränderung (sollte jemand einen Rechtschreibfehler finden, darf er
ihn selbstverständlich behalten) weiter veröffentlicht werden.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Finisterra</title><link>/stories/2003/07/10/finisterra/</link><pubDate>Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/07/10/finisterra/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Finisterra
by Clayton Stillwater
Finisterra By Clayton Stillwater
&lt;a href="mailto:westbound80@hotmail.com"&gt;westbound80@hotmail.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lewis didn’t get many visitors because he lived in a rural part of Manatee
County, Florida, at the tail end of a dirt road alongside a creek. Lewis
didn’t mind. He was a writer who liked solitude. His idea of a good conversation
was reading a book by a great historian.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Still, even a sage gets lonely, so when the doorbell rang he responded.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Traditional Ceremony 2</title><link>/stories/2003/07/01/traditional-ceremony-2/</link><pubDate>Tue, 01 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/07/01/traditional-ceremony-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="traditional_ceremony.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Traditional Ceremony&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_Traditional Ceremony&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Part Two
by Zack
Traditional Ceremony by Zack_&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;The wagon carrying the captives had been plodding along for a several
hours, most of the time traveling on rutted narrow roads cut through woodlands.
The two men sat on the seat, and the leader stayed in the back near the
tailgate, alternating between watching the back trail and guarding the
captives. Finally the wagon stopped near a side door of a large hunting
lodge deep in a forest. It had been a stressful trip for the bound women;
the tight hogties quickly became very painful, and the unsprung wagon bed
transmitted every bump in the road directly into their immobile bodies.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Evil Step Sister</title><link>/stories/2003/06/22/evil-step-sister/</link><pubDate>Sun, 22 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/06/22/evil-step-sister/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Evil Step Sister -
Part I
by Hershel Shaeffer
Evil Step Sister by Hershel Schaeffer&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My name is Sean.  When I was sixteen we lived in a middle class
home in a small town in Indiana.  There are five of us my mother,
my step-father, my 20 year old sister Sara, my 17 year old step sister
Darcy and of course myself.  Yes, my stepfather was an asshole. 
My Mom was nice enough.  Sara attends the community college. 
She was very sweet, absolutely gorgeous, and was one of the most popular
girls in high school.  Her senior year she was even selected the homecoming
queen.  Darcy on the other hand was a freaky nasty bitch on her best
day.  It gave her great pleasure to make me as miserable as possible. 
She was tall, even a little taller than me at 5’9”.  She wasn’t unattractive. 
It was just really hard to tell, because her style was so freakish. 
She would always dress in black accessorize with studded leather collars
and bracelets, dark make-up and nail polish, an array of piercings and
an assortment black wigs of varying lengths.  A whole morbid-punk-goth
sort of thing that fits right in with the group of freaks she hung out
with.  At home or at school we generally just tried to avoid each
other.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sleep Sack Blue Balls</title><link>/stories/2003/06/16/sleep-sack-blue-balls/</link><pubDate>Mon, 16 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/06/16/sleep-sack-blue-balls/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sleep Sack Blue Balls
by pierced_m AKA-
rob
Sleep Sack Blue Balls By pierced_m AKA- rob&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My Mistress/Wife &amp;ldquo;Denise&amp;rdquo; felt it was time for me to relate another
story to you, and as W/we just finished, a session involving a sleep sack
She instructed me to tell you about the first time W/we used the sleep
sack.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;(W/we live the life of Mistress and bondage slave 24/7 and have converted
a spare bedroom into a dungeon. Denise works as a Corrections Officer in
a California State Prison and I have a medical retirement, which allows
me to stay home.)&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Charlotte's First Tease</title><link>/stories/2003/06/10/charlottes-first-tease/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/06/10/charlottes-first-tease/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Charlotte’s First
Tease
by Heavensforbidden
Charlotte’s first tease. By Heavensforbidden.
&lt;em&gt;This is my first attempt at writing a story gromet, hope you like
it.(most of it is true)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“It depends on what you’re looking for” he said matter of fact. Robert
was talking to his new girlfriend about the internet and what sites there
were to be found if you looked in the right places. He and Charlotte had
been seeing each other for about a week and had made love about 3 times
since their first date. If Robert was to categorise their relationship
he’d say they were at the ‘discovery’ stage. Still finding out about what
each other liked in bed.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Confidential Package</title><link>/stories/2003/06/10/confidential-package/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/06/10/confidential-package/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Confidential Package
by bella_bubby
Confidential Package
* * * * * * * *   PART 1   * * * * * * * *&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I hear a knock at the door, answer it, but no one is there. I look down
and there sits a large box with my name stamped on top. With great difficulty
I drag the box inside. Across the wooden crate in big red letters reads
CONFIDENTIAL. I wasn’t expecting anything, maybe I won a competition or
something, but what sort of prize would be so secret. I go into the laundry
and grab my tool kit, grabbing the biggest claw hammer I have. I start
to pry the lid off, when I hear a faint noise come from within the box.
I try to peak in through the tiny gap, but its too dark inside to see anything
apart from the faint shine of something metallic looking. I can still hear
the faint noise, almost like breathing coming from inside that crate. That’s
it…I want to know whats in that box. So frustrated with not knowing, I
start laying into the box, ripping the lid off. As I do all four sides
of the box collapse revealing a cold metal cage…but its whats inside the
cage that interests me more… As I go in for a closer look, I hear another
knock at the door. I go out and there at my feet is yet another box, this
one much smaller and un-marked, only characterised by a large red ribbon.
I untie the ribbon and as it falls to the ground I open the box and peer
inside to see a large array of toys. Not toys a child would play with,
but adult toys, vibrators, nipple clamps, even an electrode kit. As I move
everything about in the box, having a look at the assortment, I see writing
on the bottom of the box. I move everything aside to see the note…’Do with
me as thou wilt…I am yours!’&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Internet Dominatrix</title><link>/stories/2003/06/10/internet-dominatrix/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/06/10/internet-dominatrix/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Internet Dominatrix
by subgamble
Internet Dominatrix by subgamble&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Before we can get into this tale, you need to know a few things about 
me.  At the time I  was 25 years old and had always been interested
in bondage.  I had practiced a lot of self bondage even to the extent
of being bound almost 24 hours.  I was really into receiving pain,
or the idea of receiving pain.  My dream was to meet a dominant woman
that would tie me up with no hope of escape and torture me without mercy. 
I was also into  male chastity belts and had purchased a very secure
one from a famous manufacturer.  Once I was locked into my Access
Denied chastity belt, there was no escape and no sex.  Not even could
I masturbate.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Visitor</title><link>/stories/2003/06/10/the-visitor/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/06/10/the-visitor/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Visitor
by Wallace
THE VISITOR by Wallace&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;How did that old TV series start?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A deserted diner on a lonely road…&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Something like that wasn’t it?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“The Invaders.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;People from another planet who arrive on this one to take it over.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; Don’t they always?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Well the A23 wasn’t exactly lonely that night but it wasn’t teeming
with life either and it wasn’t a diner. I don’t think there are too many
of them in East Sussex; in fact it was another vehicle. What appeared to
be a deserted vehicle …I’m getting ahead of myself I suppose.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Das nächste Stadium</title><link>/stories/2003/05/29/das-n%C3%A4chste-stadium/</link><pubDate>Thu, 29 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/05/29/das-n%C3%A4chste-stadium/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;img loading="lazy" src="german_flag.svg"&gt;
This
is the first story in German published on this site, It&amp;rsquo;s &amp;lsquo;as it comes&amp;rsquo;
as I don&amp;rsquo;t know the language. Let me know if anything is amiss. 
If
there are more stories in German that you&amp;rsquo;d like to see here - let me know.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Das nächste
Stadium&lt;/strong&gt;
by &lt;a href="mailto:schmidtchen35@freenet.de"&gt;schmidtchen35@freenet.de&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="mailto:schmidtchen35@freenet.de"&gt;schmidtchen35@freenet.de&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Alle Rechte und weitere Nutzung beim Autor.Dieser Text darf jedoch ohne
Veränderung (sollte jemand einen Rechtschreibfehler finden, darf er
ihn selbstverständlich behalten) weiter veröffentlicht werden.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Das nächste Stadium</title><link>/stories/2003/05/22/das-n%C3%A4chste-stadium/</link><pubDate>Thu, 22 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/05/22/das-n%C3%A4chste-stadium/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;img loading="lazy" src="german_flag.svg"&gt;
This
is the first story in German published on this site, It&amp;rsquo;s &amp;lsquo;as it comes&amp;rsquo;
as I don&amp;rsquo;t know the language. Let me know if anything is amiss. 
If
there are more stories in German that you&amp;rsquo;d like to see here - let me know.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Das nächste
Stadium&lt;/strong&gt;
by &lt;a href="mailto:schmidtchen35@freenet.de"&gt;schmidtchen35@freenet.de&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Hello,
I&amp;rsquo;m a fan of your site and find the stories fantastic.
Please more of it &amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I have written a story about a young couple, the girl
ist going permanently
enclosed in thick black rubber, with lot of pain and
her boyfriend enjoys ist
at last.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Long Awaited</title><link>/stories/2003/05/22/long-awaited/</link><pubDate>Thu, 22 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/05/22/long-awaited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Long Awaited
by SubKitten73
A Friend In Need By T.S. FESSELN
Thought this might be worth viewing&amp;hellip;  it is a first for me,
and if I get response, I will continue the story to let readers know what
really happened next!
Long Awaited&amp;quot;  written by SubKitten73&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She awoke with a start.  Was that the phone ringing?  No&amp;hellip; 
it must have been a dream so she rolled back over in the bed and fell back
to sleep.  A scant few minutes later, she was jolted by the very real
ringing next to the bed.  Who in the world would be calling her tonight?
   “Hello?” she asked timidly, not even sure why she had
the urge to answer the phone in the first place. 
   “Good evening.  How are you this evening?”
    She didn’t know quite what to say.  The voice
sounded ruggedly familiar.  Could it be?  After such a long time?
    “Hello&amp;hellip;  I am fine,” she said, stumbling
over her words and trying to wake up more so she could really decide if
it was Him on the other end.
    “Hello, what, my dear?  Has it been so long
that you don’t remember the proper way to address me?”  That was all
she needed and then she knew it for sure.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sue's Idea</title><link>/stories/2003/05/22/sues-idea/</link><pubDate>Thu, 22 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/05/22/sues-idea/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sue’s Idea
by ChainedInSatin
Terry’s Idea By ChainedInSatin
In their last adventure, Sue had undergone an unexpectedly long session
at the hands of Terry. Although in fairness, the experience had been a
pleasant one for her. She had been strapped to a diabolical chair of Terry&amp;rsquo;s
own devising. Every orifice plugged and connected to numerous diabolical
machines. And he had left her like that for three days! Unable to escape
the machine forced her to multiple orgasms and extreme stimulation, her
bound body, clad in a corset and bridal gown, wanting to escape but unable
to do so. Sue must have her revenge.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Worst Nightmare</title><link>/stories/2003/05/05/worst-nightmare/</link><pubDate>Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/05/05/worst-nightmare/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Worst Nightmare
by Nikki Saindon
Worst Nightmare By Nikki Saindon&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was a stormy night and due to his wives fear of driving in the rain
John was home alone tonight.  His wife Amanda was scared to drive
in the rain after having that terrible accident many months ago. 
She decided to stay with her girlfriend Linda at her house.  John
received the call around 8:35 P.M. from Amanda stating she would stay over
Linda’s as long as the rain continued.  He knew this was his chance. 
It was supposed to rain all night.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Terry's Idea</title><link>/stories/2003/04/28/terrys-idea/</link><pubDate>Mon, 28 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/04/28/terrys-idea/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Terry’s Idea
by ChainedInSatin
Terry’s Idea By ChainedInSatin
Sue had won big, very big.  More than enough for her to live very
comfortably for the rest of her life, and she was still young, so this
could be a very long time.
The win had been a surprise, a chance purchase of a lottery ticket
with her regular shopping. She had sat in shock staring at the ticket until
her husband arrived home from work. They had both sat there for an hour
or more before excitedly deciding how to spend the money. 
They claimed the prize under anonymity, quit their jobs and bought
a large but anonymous house in the cooler climes of the north. New cars,
clothes and a few holidays followed. But temptation to spend everything
at once had quickly subsided with the realization that they needed to conserve
what they had if they wanted to retain their life of leisure.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Angry Sister</title><link>/stories/2003/04/14/angry-sister/</link><pubDate>Mon, 14 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/04/14/angry-sister/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Angry Sister by nikkiroselee
Back when I was a young girl I was into bondage. Being 14 there was
no way I could ask anyone to tie me up and make me their slave. I used
to love watch Terri Hatcher in the superman weekly series and wish I was
the one bound and gagged&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;So one day when my family left for work and my sister went to the mall
with her girlfriends I decided to play.  I first grabbed some clothesline
my mom had in the shed and went to my dad’s weight bench.  After figuring
out what I was going to do I got dressed.  I put on one of my mom’s
business suits, it was a little big on me but it served the purpose. 
The suit was gray with a sort of checkerboard stitching to it.  The
jacket has a zipper in the front and the skirt was supposed to be knee
length.  I looked for a pair of shoes that would go with it and settled
for a pair of plain black pumps with 3 inch heels.  Luckily me and
my mom wore the same shoe size.  Stumbling a little I made it to my
room.  I noticed all the men in my life had fantasies about women
in suits so I felt that would be a good costume to wear.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Pushing the Limits</title><link>/stories/2003/04/14/pushing-the-limits/</link><pubDate>Mon, 14 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/04/14/pushing-the-limits/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Pushing the Limits
by Dick Chainy
&amp;ldquo;Pushing the Limits&amp;rdquo; by Dick Chainy&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There was a sharp click as she attached the last of my hands to the
bedpost. The nylon strap was wrapped around the bedpost and attached to
itself by means of an &amp;lsquo;O&amp;rsquo; ring and clip. I was naked and spread-eagled
on the bed with a ball gag strapped securely around my head. The velcro
cuffs held my wrists and ankles comfortably and the strong wooden bed frame
would resist any force that I could exert. Around my waist I wore a belt
with a D-ring on each side.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Out of Control</title><link>/stories/2003/04/08/out-of-control/</link><pubDate>Tue, 08 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/04/08/out-of-control/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Out of Control
By O-2-B-Tied 
2003&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It all started when I arrived home from work one night.  I was
met at the door by my wife wearing a leather g-string and leather &amp;amp;
chain style bra that allows her ample breasts to be supported but exposed. 
She was sipping a glass of wine as I entered the house and announced that
tonight I would be her slave to do with as she pleased, that was if I didn’t
have anything else on for the evening.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Slave's Training</title><link>/stories/2003/03/26/slaves-training/</link><pubDate>Wed, 26 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/03/26/slaves-training/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Slave&amp;rsquo;s Training
by PShadowPhazer&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;You walk into the bedroom, looking around you see the chains hanging
from the wall sparkle in the light of a single lamp in a corner and me
sitting on the bed. 
&amp;ldquo;Well my little slave do you know why I wanted you in here?&amp;rdquo; 
Kneeling before the bed you hold your head high with your eyes downcast
as it should be. 
&amp;ldquo;No Master what have you called this one in here for?&amp;rdquo; 
You can feel my frown as it grows. &amp;ldquo;Because I saw you kissing another
man my pet and for that you must be punished.&amp;rdquo; 
&amp;ldquo;But Master&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; is all you can get out before I push a ballgag into
your mouth and lock it shut behind your head, then reaching behind you
I take your wrists and raise you up so you are standing on your tiptoes
and enclosing your wrists in handcuffs dangling on the end of a chain from
the ceiling.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Walking the plank</title><link>/stories/2003/03/26/walking-the-plank/</link><pubDate>Wed, 26 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/03/26/walking-the-plank/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Walking the Plank
by Nickerlas
Walking the Plank by Nickerlas
I couldn’t see much through the open zipper in the front of the leather
mask, and I couldn’t push the branches out of my way as my wrists were
firmly tied behind my back.  Chum was guiding me along the forest
path with a strong grip on my arm, all the while filming our progress on
his digital.  Apart from sandals and the mask I was stark naked.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Dungeon Of Denial</title><link>/stories/2003/03/16/dungeon-of-denial/</link><pubDate>Sun, 16 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/03/16/dungeon-of-denial/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Dungeon Of Denial
Chapter 1 - The Lamb
by Dangermouse
Dungeon Of Denial - Chapter 1 - The Lamb
The morning began like so many others as Anne sipped her morning coffee
and watched the throngs of students file through the cafeteria. It was
a conglomeration of individual routines that had gone unchanged at the
university for more years than could be remembered. Anne&amp;rsquo;s divorce had
been rough, but she knew that going back to college and completing her
degree would be just the ticket to get her life back on track. Financially
it was hard, But Anne worked long hours and was adjusting nicely. Still
there was a monotonous air to her life. School in the mornings, waitressing
in the afternoons, gym in the evening. A hectic schedule to be sure, but
worth the effort nonetheless.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Electric Lady</title><link>/stories/2003/03/06/electric-lady/</link><pubDate>Thu, 06 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/03/06/electric-lady/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Electric Lady
By: The Techster&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It is no secret that my lover, Techie, got me well with her last treat
and torment.
The combination collar/wrist/ankle spreader and cbt device had me helpless
and displayed in out annual halloween party.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Now it is my turn and I promised her I would do &amp;ldquo;her right&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If my plan worked my marriage partner of 30 + years, wife, lover, part
time slave and part time dom, was going to experience the strongest orgasm
she had ever experienced.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tied at work 2</title><link>/stories/2003/02/26/tied-at-work-2/</link><pubDate>Wed, 26 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/02/26/tied-at-work-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="tied_at_work.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Tied at Work&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tied at Work 2
by Jan Wright&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part two&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Dave had suggested I have my nipples pierced and a few days later, I
went with him to his friends and had them done. His friend fitted the rather
large rings and then sealed them shut so I couldn’t take them out. The
constant weight of the rings kept my tits alive with their constant bouncing.
I worried that someone at the office may see them.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Weekend in Rotterdam</title><link>/stories/2003/02/26/weekend-in-rotterdam/</link><pubDate>Wed, 26 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/02/26/weekend-in-rotterdam/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Weekend in Rotterdam
by Dutchgirl&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Hi, I&amp;rsquo;m Nena from Holland and I&amp;rsquo;m 23 years old. I&amp;rsquo;m a big fan of selfbondage
since I was about 13 or 14 years old. I used to tie myself up when my parents
went out. I also have a sister who is 2 years younger than me. I was never
caught or unable to escape. The story I’m going to tell you happened when
I was 18.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Fantasy of a Kat</title><link>/stories/2003/02/05/fantasy-of-a-kat/</link><pubDate>Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/02/05/fantasy-of-a-kat/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;Fantasy of a Kat&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations
Fantasy
of a Kat
Entering the room she moved
upon all fours to her favourite place, the sheepskin rug, warmed by the
suns rays she turns about a few times before laying down upon it. 
Closing her eyes against the suns light, she feels her chains heating up
gently warming her skin wherever they touch her.  With a soft sigh,
she visibly relaxes there in the sun on her rug, awaiting the return of
her Master.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Long Road Home</title><link>/stories/2003/02/05/the-long-road-home/</link><pubDate>Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/02/05/the-long-road-home/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;The Long Road
Home&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations
The
Long Road Home 
She walked down the winding
desert road her blue denim shorts hugging her tight, so short they could
have passed as underwear. Her shirt if you could call it that consisted
of a brief bikini top chosen for its white color, which set off her sun
darkened skin to perfection.  The top itself barely consisting of
enough fabric to cover her nipples let alone contain her pert ample breasts. 
Her legs long and lean ended in a pair of canvas boat shoes and no socks. 
She reaches up to impatiently brush at a long strand of auburn hair that
has been blown into her grey eyes.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Party's Over</title><link>/stories/2003/02/05/the-partys-over/</link><pubDate>Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/02/05/the-partys-over/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
The Party&amp;rsquo;s Over
by RopeBound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;OK.  So I can remember the party.  My best friends’ 30th and
it was huge.  All in total I think there were about 100 people attending,
most of whom I knew.  It was open bar, live music, and in a hotel,
so my level of intoxication was not to be an issue.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There were some new faces, one face I remember clearly (along with other
of her attributes), a red head, about 5’5” and looking like a Victoria’s
Secret model.   She was dressed in tight blue jeans and a low
cut top and seemed to be interested?  Now, I am not the super stud,
hunk of a man that would seem to be her type.  I am about 6’, 200
lbs., and have that “boy next door” look, you know, the one who the parents
always liked but she wanted something a little more “dangerous”. 
That’s not to say I don’t my dark side, the side that I apparently shared
with this stranger, Aaron.  I think.  Anyway, I remember talking
to her at the bar and hitting it off.  We talked for hours, or so
it seemed.  I know that we entered into some conversations relating
to sex, and as I put down the beers, they became quite explicit. 
I shared with her my fascination with bondage, something that only an X
would have known about me.  She in turn shared some of her more risqué
sex stories.  She was obviously more versed than I in the subject
and I found myself becoming aroused.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Stable</title><link>/stories/2003/02/05/the-stable/</link><pubDate>Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/02/05/the-stable/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;The Stable&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations
The
Stable
The day dawned bright, sunshine
streaming through the window bathing her face in warmth.  Opening
her eyes she rolls over and looks at the clock a smile lighting her face
as she jumps up and stretches. &amp;ldquo;Today is the day,” she thought as she headed
off to the shower.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Entering her bedroom after
her shower she begins rummaging for her Riding apparel when her phone begins
to ring.  Rushing to answer the phone her greeting a clipped &amp;ldquo;Yes?&amp;rdquo;
the voice on the other end easily identifiable she listens. &amp;ldquo;No Sir My
riding lesson is this Morning&amp;rdquo; pausing &amp;ldquo;Yes Sir i will be home on time&amp;rdquo;
another pause as she listens &amp;ldquo;Yes Sir .. Goodbye&amp;rdquo; skipping back to her
room dons her riding gear and leaves her home a smile on her face.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Open!</title><link>/stories/2003/01/10/open/</link><pubDate>Fri, 10 Jan 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/01/10/open/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Open!
by Margaret B&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;An appointment with the dentist is one of those modern engagements that
all of us dislike.  Even if we have a dentist we like, insurance that
covers most of the cost, and enjoy the feeling of a clean smile and good
dental health going to the dentist is never a pleasure.  Some people
have true phobias of the dental office or chair requiring behavioral analysis
and modification to allow the barest required treatment from even the kindest
professional.  Sitcoms make jokes about dentists and the fear of the
chair expressing our dislike of going before millions of people. 
Thus, a few years ago Kramer coined the discriminatory title “anti-dentite”
in an episode of what many people believe to be the best sitcom series
ever produced.  There are among us a class of people who will avoid
the dentist as long as possible while suffering and risking their health. 
This short story recaps a recent visit to the dentist’s chair with a little
extra pain and suffering.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Making of a Model</title><link>/stories/2003/01/10/the-making-of-a-model/</link><pubDate>Fri, 10 Jan 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/01/10/the-making-of-a-model/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;The Making of
a Model&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations
THE
TELL TALE COLLAR
It started out as a lousy
day and just seemed to get worse.  Clients not satisfied with their
vacation came into the office trying to get a refund&amp;hellip; the reason&amp;hellip; lousy
weather.  Shaking her head she promised them that she would do her
level best to get the tour company to give to give them compensation of
some sort.  Of course, she knew that the company would laugh in her
face, but hey, in a customer service oriented company the Client is always
right.  With a sigh, she dialled the tour operator knowing the response
before anyone picked up the line.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Tell Tale Collar</title><link>/stories/2003/01/10/the-tell-tale-collar/</link><pubDate>Fri, 10 Jan 2003 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2003/01/10/the-tell-tale-collar/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;Master’s Snack&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations
THE
TELL TALE COLLAR
She awakens and sits upright
in the bed, listening, craning her head straining against the darkness
of their room.  Eagerly she slips onto the cool floor her feet making
little sound as she pads through the quiet hallways of the house. 
She sighs softly thinking it must have been her mind playing tricks as
she awaits her Master&amp;rsquo;s arrival home.  Moving into the kitchen she
opens the refrigerator and removes the gallon of milk nearly dropping it
as His soft authoritative voice sounds behind her.  &amp;ldquo;A Midnight snack,
my kitn?&amp;rdquo; Spinning and nearly dropping the milk in her haste she smiles
and throws herself into His arms kissing him tenderly at times .. and passionately
at others. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve missed you so Master&amp;rdquo;, she smiles up at Him then giggles
as she realizes she is still holding the cold carton against His back. 
Shrugging sheepishly she places the carton on the table behind Him and
stand before Him drinking in His appearance. &amp;ldquo;How was your trip?&amp;rdquo; Curling
close against Him and listening to His heart beat a moment or two longer
before stepping away and pouring two glasses of milk and pulling His cake
out of the refrigerator.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lonely Hearts</title><link>/stories/2002/12/20/lonely-hearts/</link><pubDate>Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/12/20/lonely-hearts/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;Lonely Hearts&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations
Lonely Hearts&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sitting curled up on the sofa in the rented beach cottage staring into
the fire her thoughts a million miles away she rises and paces slowly from
the fireplace to the sliding glass doors.  The rain was thundering
against the roof making her more restless, the silence that she craved
making her stir crazy.  Pausing at the doors she grabs  the handle
and in one decisive movement pulls it open.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mine</title><link>/stories/2002/12/20/mine/</link><pubDate>Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/12/20/mine/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;Mine&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The dim interior of the Den
was relieved by only a single lamp on the table next to her Masters chair,
his back to the door his leather chair creaking softly as he shifted his
weight from one side to the other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Standing in the doorway holding
a serving tray with his dinner, she begins to move with stealth. 
Silently approaching the master from behind, laying the tray on the table
beside his chair.  Praying that you were not heard as the lesson of
silence both in voice and movement was one hard learned.  Placing
long slender fingers on the back of his neck rubs gently her forefingers
reaching for his temples.  The small bells attached to her nipple
clamps jangle unexpectedly causing her to jump back in shock, realizing
what she had done immediately resumes her position and task.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Hunter Becomes The Hunted</title><link>/stories/2002/12/20/the-hunter-becomes-the-hunted/</link><pubDate>Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/12/20/the-hunter-becomes-the-hunted/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
The Hunter Becomes
The Hunted
by IVNIK8ER (fornicator)
THE HUNTER BECOMES THE HUNTED By:  
IVNIK8ER&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When I saw her sitting alone in a booth at the cafe I was taken aback
by her beauty and the easygoing way she seemed content to enjoy her energy
drink alone. She was about 5’9”, 125 lbs., long, silky brunette hair and
beautiful blue eyes that seemed to sparkle with sensuality. I watched her
come in from my stool at the counter. Her long legs, accentuated in a pair
of skin tight spandex pants, were obviously toned and they flexed quite
nicely while she walked to her booth. Her tank top was also made of spandex
and, judging by the way her “D” size breasts were defying gravity, moonlighted
as a bra of some sort. With her hair flowing casually down past her shoulders,
I got the impression she had just exercised or something of that nature.
Although she was soon reading a magazine, she appeared alert to her surroundings
as she looked up when I stared at her for more than a few seconds.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Happy Anniversary</title><link>/stories/2002/12/10/happy-anniversary/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/12/10/happy-anniversary/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Happy Anniversary
- 
Techster gets His
Collar
By Techie&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; Keeping the marriage boredom from settling in after 30 + years
is always fun and challenging. My husband, Techster, has always been a
willing and fun subject for my erotic bondage experiments. I enjoy seeing
him helpless with his most private parts and that nicely shaped butt of
his fully exposed for my pleasure (and his torment). In honor of our anniversary
(30+ years) I thought it would be fun to design and build a heavy all steel
restraint system. This system would combine a collar with a spreader bar
and a linking bar that would force him to stand and waddle/walk bent over
so that nicely shaped butt is available for my viewing and torment.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>House Painting</title><link>/stories/2002/12/10/house-painting/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/12/10/house-painting/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;House Painting&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations
THE
TELL TALE COLLAR
He stood upon the steps in front of her house watching her work. 
She moved to the music playing in her headphones obviously a country tune
by the occasional bits and pieces she sang out loud.  He smiled as
He stood there waiting to be acknowledged.   He took in the drop
cloths the paint and the rolls of tape stacked about the front porch. The
house would be painted he mused to himself as he waited, watching her begin
to mask the windows.  Out loud he muttered, &amp;ldquo;What a waste of tape!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>How I got my new $1000 Diamond Tennis Bracelet</title><link>/stories/2002/12/10/how-i-got-my-new-1000-diamond-tennis-bracelet/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/12/10/how-i-got-my-new-1000-diamond-tennis-bracelet/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="https://forum.grometsplaza.net/index.php?topic=1940.0"&gt;Forum Feedback&lt;/a&gt;
How
I got my new $1000 Diamond Tennis Bracelet 
or 
Never bet against
a lady engineer!
By Techie&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes even the nicest men can be so stubborn and macho about certain
things that they simply have to be shown to recognize the reality of the
situation. Last week, Techster, my husband of many years and I were watching
an adult video about slave contracts and when he saw the slaves licking
their master&amp;rsquo;s and mistresses&amp;rsquo; assholes remarked that no amount of torture
could make him do that. A brief discussion followed that ended up by his
challenging me. &amp;quot; You&amp;rsquo;ll never find me licking someone&amp;rsquo;s asshole!&amp;quot;
 I countered, &amp;ldquo;With the proper training anyone will willingly
submit to their masters&amp;rsquo; demands!&amp;rdquo;
 Techster replied. &amp;ldquo;No way here! Tell you what.  I can stand
up to anything you can dish out! I&amp;rsquo;ll give you eight hours. I will be your
slave. If you can get me to give in and lick your asshole I&amp;rsquo;ll get you
a diamond tennis bracelet. If I win and hold out for two days you will
wear my locking slave collar around your neck for a month 24/7.&amp;rdquo;
 &amp;ldquo;Agreed. When do you want to start?&amp;rdquo; I asked.
 &amp;ldquo;Whenever you are ready.&amp;rdquo; He responded.
 &amp;ldquo;Next weekend.&amp;rdquo; I answered. &amp;quot; The workshop is off limits until
Friday evening. If you need anything from it ask me. OK?&amp;quot;
 &amp;ldquo;OK!&amp;rdquo; he agreed.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Gift</title><link>/stories/2002/12/10/the-gift/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/12/10/the-gift/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;The Gift&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When the day dawned bright
she awoke the sun streaming through the bars of her cage she waited in
silence her hands cuffed to the bars of her prison but even the gag in
her mouth could not dampen her spirits today as she waited for her Master
to come and release her.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;He enters the room and immediately
she is aware of his presence, his strength, his control.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Tell Tale Collar</title><link>/stories/2002/12/10/the-tell-tale-collar/</link><pubDate>Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/12/10/the-tell-tale-collar/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;The Tell Tale
Collar&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;by kitn&lt;/strong&gt;
Yet
another of Kats Creations
THE
TELL TALE COLLAR&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Standing there in her bedroom
looking frantically for the misplaced keys she groaned as her search was
interrupted by a knock at her door.  &amp;ldquo;COME IN&amp;rdquo; she yelled, hoping
it would be friend not foe as she resumed her search.   The steps
sounding on the stairs lent her security as she recognized the tread of
her lifelong friend and confidant.  &amp;ldquo;Hello Chris, pardon the mess.
If you can bulldoze your way to my chair have a seat&amp;rdquo;, she joked after
hugging and releasing him.  Laughing at the mess she had created he
strode to her desk chair avoiding various piles of &amp;ldquo;stuff&amp;rdquo; sitting down
he glanced into her open closet and chuckled at the mess she was making
there as well.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>First Days Work at the Sex Shop</title><link>/stories/2002/11/18/first-days-work-at-the-sex-shop/</link><pubDate>Mon, 18 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/11/18/first-days-work-at-the-sex-shop/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
First Days Work at
the Sex Shop
by Gravip14
This
story in purely fictional. No character in it relates to any real person.
If you are disturbed by bondage please do not read on.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Laura strode into her new
place of work. A four-storey sex store, which claimed to supply all interests.
She wore a tight, sleeveless, white top. Her nipples mounted on large breasts
evidence that she wore no bra. Her black, leather skirt covering the top
half of her thigh. Silver 5&amp;quot; heeled knee-high boots adding to her 5&amp;rsquo; 7&amp;quot;
slim figure. Blond hair hanging between her shoulder blades, bound in a
pony-tale. Large blue eyes and full lips crowning her appearance. She moved
with a confidence, which came from knowing every man here wanted her.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Nylon Bondage</title><link>/stories/2002/11/18/nylon-bondage/</link><pubDate>Mon, 18 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/11/18/nylon-bondage/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Nylon Bondage
by softtights&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;hi - would be great to see
more tights related stories..so here&amp;rsquo;s one to get started with..all the
best..softtights&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was returning home from
work one evening last autumn and followed my usual route, which once off
the motorway wound for five miles through some narrow country lanes. In
fact the road was so narrow in places that if you met anything coming the
other way the only option was to use one of the few passing places that
were there.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Insatiable Eve</title><link>/stories/2002/11/04/insatiable-eve/</link><pubDate>Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/11/04/insatiable-eve/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Insatiable 
Eve
by Eddie&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Eve returned from the grocery
store with the bread and milk she had been sent in to buy. She covered
her left nipple with the grocery sack. She wasn’t necessarily ashamed of
the safety pin that had been unceremoniously rammed through her erect nipple,
through Tee shirt and all, by her Master Foss. But, the way people stared
at her was sometimes unnerving. ‘So I’m a punker!’ She would think to herself,
in introspective reexamination of her appearance each time she would catch
someone giving her that look. She liked the way her shaggy hair was died
green and especially the way she had given it that special look by dying
the ragged fringe blood red. Or perhaps it was the eye makeup that would
get them? She thought her emerald green eyes looked “Right!”, immersed
in the hastily applied sea of black, charcoal eye smudge.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Melting Point pt 2</title><link>/stories/2002/11/04/melting-point-pt-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/11/04/melting-point-pt-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="melting_point.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Melting Point&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Melting Point
Part 2
by Yoni Steele
Melting
Point © Yoni Steele, 2002 &lt;a href="mailto:HotYoni496@yahoo.com"&gt;HotYoni496@yahoo.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Having a climax without permission
is most assuredly against Mistress Shannon’s rules.  But that one
was worth it.  She knew what she was doing to me, but that didn’t
stop her from twisting my mind by overstimulating my sexual center. 
And now I am being punished.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Of course I have to be properly
disciplined.  While in the midst of my mind-numbing orgasm, I fell
over, collapsing against the shelf of candles.  The cascade that destroyed
all four shelves was as inevitable as my bodily response to the most intense
orgasm I have ever and probably will ever have.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tickled to Be Here!</title><link>/stories/2002/11/04/tickled-to-be-here/</link><pubDate>Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/11/04/tickled-to-be-here/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Tickled to Be Here!
by Ty Knott
Tickled
to Be Here! by Ty Knott&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The bindings felt soft against
your skin. Soft yet unyielding. You tried to look around but you were unable
to see under the dark mask that covered your eyes. The bed was comfortable
beneath you and you were naked on top of it. You could feel me watching,
could hear my breathing quicken as you shifted on the bed testing your
bonds. Your body trembled and your own breathing speeded up, as if you
had run a race. You had to calm down. You didn&amp;rsquo;t know exactly what was
in store, but for the moment you had to stay calm. You could feel my entire
focus on your body and you could see the view you presented from my eyes.
Your arms and legs spread out to the four corners of the bed. Your hair
spread out against the pillow. Your breasts rising and falling with every
breath. Your nipples hardening under my scrutiny. Much to your embarrassment,
you could feel your body responding, the wetness between your legs betraying
you.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sharnie</title><link>/stories/2002/10/22/sharnie/</link><pubDate>Tue, 22 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/10/22/sharnie/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Sharnie
by fastestbike&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Her name was Sharnie she
was drop dead gorgeous, I met her at a fetish party. We talked for hours
at the party and exchanged numbers I thought to myself here we go I’ll
bet it’s a false number. So I came home and didn’t bother trying to ring
her, Sharnie rang me a week later out of the blue and asked if I’d like
to meet up for a coffee, I jumped on my bike with a spare helmet and off
I went. So we met at a little café in Brunswick Street, Fitzroy.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Captured and Tortured</title><link>/stories/2002/10/07/captured-and-tortured/</link><pubDate>Mon, 07 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/10/07/captured-and-tortured/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Captured and Tortured
by gopi&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There are some things that
everyone thinks will never happen to them&amp;hellip; Things like accidents, earthquakes,
being struck by lightning, being  burgled, and so on&amp;hellip; &amp;hellip; until
one of these things does happen, and then they are very surprised, even
upset, that it should happen to them.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Gopi was like everyone else,
but in his case what he thought would never happen to him was&amp;hellip; being
abducted. Naturally, living as he did in a large populous country like
India, he had heard of abductions.  But they always seemed to happen
in other 
places, and to other kinds
of people - like young girls, or children of rich people - and not to perfectly
ordinary people like him.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Hubbies Turn</title><link>/stories/2002/10/07/hubbies-turn/</link><pubDate>Mon, 07 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/10/07/hubbies-turn/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Hubbies Turn
by Jan&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I had spent many a hour tied
with my husbands whip falling on my ass and tits. I decided that what is
sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;One day when we were out
shopping together I took my husbands hand and said to him, &amp;quot; I have to
get a sexy pair of panties to wear tonight, because I am going to beat
you when we get home.&amp;quot; He got a funny look on his face, but when I looked
down I could see a large bulge developing in the front of his pants. We
had never broached this subject before, but he got a silly grin and whispered
&amp;ldquo;Yes Mistress.&amp;rdquo; As we looked through the undies, the bulge stayed in the
front of his pants. It must have been uncomfortable to walk in that condition.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery 10 by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/2002/10/07/journey-of-discovery-10-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 07 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/10/07/journey-of-discovery-10-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery09.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery 9 by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Ten&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The next morning, Lillian untied Howard - briefly. After finishing breakfast,
Lillian decided it was time to get back to the game. The momentarily pleasure
of teasing her sub&amp;rsquo;s penis had led her to enter the road toward arousal.
Without telling Howard what was going to happen, she placed her dishes
in the sink and went upstairs to retrieve the hood. Searching through her
box of items she also brought along the ball gag.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Crossroads</title><link>/stories/2002/09/30/crossroads/</link><pubDate>Mon, 30 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/30/crossroads/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Crossroads
by Windwalker
crossroads
By Windwalker &lt;a href="mailto:bdsmwords@yahoo.com"&gt;bdsmwords@yahoo.com&lt;/a&gt;
Chapter
One:  Revelations&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Extraordinary experiences
seemed to have a habit of arising from otherwise mundane circumstances. 
Dene mulled over that bit of wisdom as she turned her wrists against the
insides of her polished handcuffs.  She let her eyes slip closed and
relished feeling their inescapable grip.  If by some feat of precognition
the events of this evening had been revealed to her, she surely would have
dismissed the prediction as an impossible hallucination.  At least
as impossible as her escape from the steel that held her right now.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Toll Road</title><link>/stories/2002/09/30/toll-road/</link><pubDate>Mon, 30 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/30/toll-road/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
Toll
Road
by
Zack
Copyright© 
2001, 2002 by Zack. All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Melissa closed the car trunk
and got in next to the driver.  &amp;ldquo;It was really nice of you to help
me move out of the dorm, Daddy.  I know how busy you are with your
new job.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad of the chance to
get away for a while, honey.  I&amp;rsquo;ve missed you, and now I can be with
you for a few hours.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Spellbinder Vs The Collector 4</title><link>/stories/2002/09/25/spellbinder-vs-the-collector-4/</link><pubDate>Wed, 25 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/25/spellbinder-vs-the-collector-4/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="spellbinder3.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Spellbinder vs. the Collector - Part 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Spellbinder vs. the
Collector - Part 4: The Climax
by Ranger
Spellbinder
Vs The Collector Part 4—The Climax&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Paula McKenzie, being forcefully
pulled by the tight crotch-leash, couldn’t resist the Collector as he pulled
her into the dank dungeon without extreme pain between her legs. She was
so close to freedom to be caught by a “computer geek”—how humiliating.
She was dragged over to a steel exam table where several henchmen held
her down as they removed the straps holding down her naked body. The henchmen’s
hands were everywhere—brushing and squeezing her breasts, inner thighs,
and crotch. Paula struggled for all she was worth but the hands were too
strong. They were slipping her legs into something very tight. She looked
down to see some type of latex body suit being pulled up her body. The
material felt very thin but strong.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Surprise Weekend</title><link>/stories/2002/09/22/surprise-weekend/</link><pubDate>Sun, 22 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/22/surprise-weekend/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Surprise Weekend
by Rawl&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; Hi all;
 I wanted to relate
to something my girlfriend and I did about 2 years ago. First I must explain
we have a very busy 7-year-old girl.  This along with the shift work
my girlfriend works puts a strain our play time.  So it came as a
pleasant surprise when her youngest from a previous marriage offered to
take our little girl for the weekend.  What made it even better was
the fact that my girlfriend had the weekend off.  I was sure we could
find something to do.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>His Pony</title><link>/stories/2002/09/12/his-pony/</link><pubDate>Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/12/his-pony/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
His pony
By Techie&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It is no secret that Techster, my husband, and player of kinky games
for the past 30+ years enjoys a new challenge.
Last week we were partying at a friend’s farm and his wife, Jenine,
and I suggested that since we had never done it we wanted to be “pony girls”
for a day. Of course our husbands were eager to help us. Even before we
undressed they started talking about tails, dressing, bridles and harnesses.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Thank you Mr.Hawke, where ever you are</title><link>/stories/2002/09/12/thank-you-mr.hawke-where-ever-you-are/</link><pubDate>Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/12/thank-you-mr.hawke-where-ever-you-are/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Thank you Mr.Hawke,
where ever you are
by K.B
Thank
you Mr.Hawke, where ever you are. By K.B.
Why hadn’t I been more careful.
I knew I should have buried the files deeper but I never thought she would
pry around my system. I mean, she has her own computer and a dedicated
line, but never once did I think about her line going down. Never. 
No second thoughts, a call at work and a “sure, you can use my system to
log on and check your e-mail”. That was two months ago.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Professor</title><link>/stories/2002/09/12/the-professor/</link><pubDate>Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/12/the-professor/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Professor
by Studbound
The
Professor By Studbound
Sarah had been raised by
her mother, who was a well-known dominatrix. Sarah’s mother had been abandoned
by her husband soon after Sarah was born.  Mistress Domina, as she
was known, proved that there was a market for domination among the professional
men of the university community. In time she had accumulated a regular
clientele of over fifty men with another fifty or more coming occasionally.
These were all doctor, lawyers, teacher types who needed a session being
spanked, whipped, tied up, or otherwise tormented and tortured – usually
men whose wives didn’t quite understand their husbands’ kinky needs.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Transporting Cathy</title><link>/stories/2002/09/12/transporting-cathy/</link><pubDate>Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/12/transporting-cathy/</guid><description>&lt;h2 id="any-similarity-of-names-to-those-of-real-persons-or-organizations-is-coincidental"&gt;*
Transporting Cathy
by Zack
Copyright© 2001, 2002.
All rights reserved.
Disclaimer: This is a work
of fiction. All of the characters and organizations are imaginary, and
any similarity of names to those of real persons or organizations is coincidental.&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Transporting Cathy
by Zack&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Cathy finished a call, hit
the logout button, and took off her headset. Ten o&amp;rsquo;clock. Break time at
last. Cathy had only been working as a telemarketer for a week and she
hated it already. She stretched and walked over to the cubicle where her
friend Jolene was working a call. Jolene scribbled a note and passed it
to Cathy.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Nerd</title><link>/stories/2002/09/05/the-nerd/</link><pubDate>Thu, 05 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/09/05/the-nerd/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
The Nerd
by Studbound
The
Nerd By Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In my junior year at the
University, I lived in the dormitory and I had a roommate who was the archtypical
nerd. Quang Nguyen, who went by Jimmy, was a senior in chemical engineering.
He came from a wealthy family, drove a Lexus, and seemed to have anything
he wanted. I always wondered why he lived in the dorms when he could easily
afford a better place – a whole house if he wanted it. But Jimmy was an
odd bird, and he explained once that his father insisted that he live in
the dormitory so that he would be around other people. The old man apparently
knew that the kid was socially awkward and wanted him to get used to dealing
with others.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Husband on display</title><link>/stories/2002/08/26/husband-on-display/</link><pubDate>Mon, 26 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/26/husband-on-display/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Husband on display
by Techie
Husband on display By: Techie&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; Being a graduate engineer I am always looking for a new bondage
trick. Last week when my husband and I hosted a brunch of several of our
(my) kinkier lady friends I was looking for a new centerpiece. I discussed
the scene with my husband, Techster, and he agreed to participate. (What
I didn&amp;rsquo;t tell him was how HE would be displayed and later used to serve
us our coffee and snacks.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Joanne's Story 4a</title><link>/stories/2002/08/26/joannes-story-4a/</link><pubDate>Mon, 26 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/26/joannes-story-4a/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="joannes_exhibition.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Joanne&amp;rsquo;s Exhibition&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Joanne&amp;rsquo;s
Story&lt;/strong&gt;
Chapter
Four&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Joanne&amp;rsquo;s Exhibition&lt;/strong&gt;
Chapter Three&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;While Jo was in the shower, getting ready for dinner, I telephoned Brad
to confirm he was still okay for his visit later tonight. Needless to say,
he was. I also took the opportunity to get my holdall full of bondage gear,
the camcorder, tripod and power leads ready, and stowed them in the under-stairs
cupboard downstairs, ready for use later. With Joanne out of the shower
and getting dressed, I did likewise and we headed out for a romantic dinner
together, to set the scene for later.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Slave - Day 5</title><link>/stories/2002/08/26/the-slave-day-5/</link><pubDate>Mon, 26 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/26/the-slave-day-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
The Slave (Day Five)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;part 1a
by Wallace&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Letting go of Sheila’s hands,
leaving her standing silent and alone, Rosie and Chrissie moved smartly
to stand either side of Sarah. They immediately began to unbutton the sides
of the white cotton shift she was wearing. There were buttons along the
shoulders as well. When they had undone them, the shift fell away from
her body and landed in a puddle of white cloth at her feet. Sarah was naked.
She stood in front of Linda unashamed, her plump body pale in the flickering
candle light, her breasts large, her nipples erect, the area between her
legs cleanly shaven like the rest of her body, her outer lips clearly defined.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Slave - Day 5</title><link>/stories/2002/08/26/the-slave-day-5/</link><pubDate>Mon, 26 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/26/the-slave-day-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
The Slave (Day Five)
by Wallace&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is odd. In some ways
it parallels Jenny’s “Why we do it”, but it’s been rattling around in my
head for weeks. Honest Jenny, it really has. It’s an excerpt from something
that will, eventually, be a lot larger but this seemed as good a time as
any to give it an airing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;THE SLAVE
(DAY FIVE)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;FRIDAY JULY 19th – 7.00 AM.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>This is Your Life</title><link>/stories/2002/08/26/this-is-your-life/</link><pubDate>Mon, 26 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/26/this-is-your-life/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This is Your Life
by Studbound
This
is Your Life By Studbound
Paramiz Arkadian, who everyone
knew simply as Pat, was a happily married man, forty-five years old, who
lived in the Dallas area. Tall at over six feet, but muscular and dark,
he weighed about two hundred pounds, had black piercing eyes, and a warm
smile that immediately marked him as friendly and sociable. For a living,
he operated a resort in a secluded area south of the city – one that had
been generally very profitable. He had a wife, had been married for over
twenty years, and together they had three sons ranging in age from fourteen
to eighteen. His wife was a charming woman one year his junior. Her bright
blue eyes and delightful disposition made her popular and together the
Arkadians were socially active around the city.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Bondage Nights</title><link>/stories/2002/08/20/bondage-nights/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/20/bondage-nights/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8 
8
Bondage Nights
by rob AKA- pierced_m
Story Title - Bondage Nights Author - rob AKA-
pierced_m
E-Mail - pierced_m@yahoo.com
This is a True Story_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Ten years ago I was injured at work and received a medical retirement,
along with a cash settlement which gives me the opportunity to remain unemployed
and stay at home. Denise who has always had a dominant personality decided
to remain employed at Her current position as a State Prison Correction
Officer at a men&amp;rsquo;s prison in California.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Hubbies Revenge</title><link>/stories/2002/08/20/hubbies-revenge/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/20/hubbies-revenge/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8 
8
Hubbies Revenge
by Jan Smith
Hubbies Revenge&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Melissa had her toys and loved to play with them. She had a swing set
in her back yard that she had made her husband drag home before it found
its way to the garbage. She had spent many a hour tied to the frame, dreaming
that she was a slave waiting to be sold. Sometimes she would lock herself
to the bars with the key froze in a block of ice. Other times she would
tell her 
husband to tie her and leave her until he came home from work. She
would never let her husband enjoy her playing as it was her private time.
Standing there she would pull on her bonds and wish that she could reach
her aching pussy. Sometimes her husband would try to run his hands over
her body, but she would snap at him and send him away. She was her own
mistress and slave.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Summertime Adventure</title><link>/stories/2002/08/20/summertime-adventure/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/20/summertime-adventure/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Summertime Adventure
by Carol-Jane&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Here we go with another one
of my summertime adventure.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After getting such great
encouragements about my first story, I wanted to tell you another one of
my experiences in bondage. It took place in the summer of ’82 when I was
14. I spent 2 weeks of my summer vacation with my cousin at her summer
country place in eastern Ontario. We were only 3 months apart in age so
we got along really well together. We were the only girls in the small
group of kids 13 – 15 or so who stayed at this small country vacation spot
around a small lake. We ignored the kids younger than us and the few older
than us tended to ignore us. There were about 5 or 6 boys, so together
we were a group of around 8.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Prisoner</title><link>/stories/2002/08/20/the-prisoner/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/20/the-prisoner/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Prisoner
by Studbound
The Prisoner By Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Once when I was twenty-one I was attending the university and still
living with my parents who decided to move. The new house was in an established
neighborhood, and as it happened, two young women lived next door, also
with their parents. Mary was nineteen and her sister, Judy, was seventeen.
About two months after we moved in, during the summer, my parents were
off on vacation, and so were the parents of the girls next door. They invited
me over to spend the evening watching television.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Twins</title><link>/stories/2002/08/20/the-twins/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/20/the-twins/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Twins
by Studbound
The
Twins&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Jim came home from the university
at the usual time, but something was wrong. His twin brother, Tim, who
always got home a bit earlier, wasn&amp;rsquo;t around. Tim always shot baskets or
watched television, or sat in the kitchen eating something out of the refrigerator.
But there was no sign of Tim. Jim was concerned.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Jim walked around the house,
looking for his brother. The twins were close, all the time generally knowing
what the other was doing. It was unlike Tim to go off somewhere and not
tell Jim. At twenty, the Stalder twins were almost inseparable. They were
a holy terror, driving their divorced mother and older sister to distraction
with their antics, always into trouble, wrecking the car or annoying the
neighbors. Good looking young men they were muscular, attractive, personable
and always with a girl hanging around. And they were always having difficulty
with the law or the people who lived around them. They were renegades.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Carol</title><link>/stories/2002/08/05/carol/</link><pubDate>Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/05/carol/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
It&amp;rsquo;s great to see my stories
posted to your site. I have another one here. I&amp;rsquo;d be interested to see
comments from readers so post my e-mail (cj_noel@yahoo.com) at the end
of this one. Thanks. CJ&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Carol Bound
by CJ&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This experience happened
a few years ago with a old friend who I have since lost contact with. Her
name is Carol and we were both in our mid 20&amp;rsquo;s at the time and had been
friends since high school. Carol was about 5 ft 8 in tall and had &amp;ldquo;impressive&amp;rdquo;
breasts. She was also very flexible from many years of yoga which you&amp;rsquo;ll
see paid off in the story.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Island Adventure</title><link>/stories/2002/08/05/island-adventure/</link><pubDate>Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/05/island-adventure/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
Island
Adventure
by
Zack
Copyright©
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Carol Simony, CEO of the
Choplet-LaSalle Corporation and the richest woman in the USA, strode out
of the Manila office building and across the sidewalk inside a wedge formed
by her bodyguards; she ignored the cries of protest from the pedestrians
who were jostled out of the way by her phalanx of thugs. So sure was she
that her limo would be waiting that she was at the curb before she noticed
it wasn&amp;rsquo;t there.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Sure Winner</title><link>/stories/2002/08/05/the-sure-winner/</link><pubDate>Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/05/the-sure-winner/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The Sure Winner
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know I can win this time.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;And what makes you think
so? You’ve said that over and over, contest after contest, and you’ve never
won anything in your life!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, yes, but I know I’ll
win this time. It’s a sure thing. I’ve got it all figured out.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay, so what’s the contest
that you’re sure to win? Not the lottery I hope.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, no. Nothing like that.
This is a picture contest. You send in your picture, and the winner gets
a two-week vacation for two in Hawaii.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>We Dare You</title><link>/stories/2002/08/05/we-dare-you/</link><pubDate>Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/08/05/we-dare-you/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;We Dare You
by Studbound
We
Dare You By Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tod and Louise had been married
about two years. Tod, was a physical education instructor and Louise, a
yoga instructor. Both prided themselves on their health, looks, and abilities.
They shared many interests, and were deeply in love although Louise sometimes
resented Tod’s take-charge attitude about things. One thing they both did
faithfully was watch the new television sensation – a program titled &amp;ldquo;We
Dare You.&amp;rdquo; Finally, after months of trying, they managed to secure two
tickets to watch a taping of that very popular game show. All of their
friends were envious because among almost anyone in the country between
the ages of twelve and thirty-five, getting into see &amp;ldquo;We Dare You&amp;rdquo; was
something worth working for. Couples had to submit requests with pictures,
and those granted tickets were selected in a drawing held every two months.
Tod and Louise loved the program, never missed it, and submitted requests
at every opportunity.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Bride of the Sun God</title><link>/stories/2002/07/23/bride-of-the-sun-god/</link><pubDate>Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/23/bride-of-the-sun-god/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="bride_of_the_sungod02.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Bride of the Sun God&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;The
Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
Bride
of the Sun God 
by
Zack&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 3&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sonji dashed across the towpath and hid in some bushes until the boat
moved on. She could hear the tired horses clopping down a road not far
from where she was hiding as the hostler led them away. She had no better
idea, so she made her way to the road and trailed along after the horses
until they were put into a barn on the outskirts of a small village. The
road she was on was more than a farm track and it seemed to continue beyond
the village, so she decided to walk on for a while; getting away from the
canal was probably a good idea.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Gifts</title><link>/stories/2002/07/23/the-gifts/</link><pubDate>Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/23/the-gifts/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="the_gifts.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Gifts&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
The Gifts - Part
3
by Apryllrain&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The Gift part 3&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It&amp;rsquo;s my birthday, never mind
which one! I may be a horny, needy, painslut, but I&amp;rsquo;m still a lady and
I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t tell you if you asked. Since I&amp;rsquo;m an unattached sub, Three Doms
that I play with have each offered a gift, and I have a feeling, it will
be a birthday I will never forget.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Zealots</title><link>/stories/2002/07/23/the-zealots/</link><pubDate>Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/23/the-zealots/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet
Series&lt;/strong&gt;
The
Zealots
By
Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002. All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The Amalgamation Survey Ship
Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit above the third planet of star
C299776. Two women entered the Captain’s office and one said, &amp;ldquo;Lieutenant
Erig and Junior Lieutenant Mahoon reporting as ordered, Captain.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Captain Goda returned their
salute. &amp;ldquo;At ease, ladies. This ship has been ordered to carry out another
search and rescue mission.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Treed</title><link>/stories/2002/07/23/treed/</link><pubDate>Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/23/treed/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
Treed
by
Zack
Copyright©
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was mid-May in northern
Arizona, and final exams were over at last. Jenny knew that she had done
well; studying is easy when you don&amp;rsquo;t have a social life. She entered the
Student Union and looked around until she spotted her best friend Toni
waving to attract her attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Toni rejoiced, &amp;ldquo;Free at last!
What have you got planned for the summer, Jen?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Treed</title><link>/stories/2002/07/23/treed/</link><pubDate>Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/23/treed/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
Treed
by
Zack
Copyright©
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was mid-May in northern
Arizona, and final exams were over at last. Jenny knew that she had done
well; studying is easy when you don&amp;rsquo;t have a social life. She entered the
Student Union and looked around until she spotted her best friend Toni
waving to attract her attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Toni rejoiced, &amp;ldquo;Free at last!
What have you got planned for the summer, Jen?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Amber’s Misfortune 4</title><link>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune-4/</link><pubDate>Mon, 22 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune-4/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Amber&amp;rsquo;s Misfortune,
My Gain - Part 4
by Gagged Utopia&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Amber wakes to some extreme cramping in her legs, neck and shoulders. 
Looking around, she realizes that she is still in the cage and can’t move. 
Surprisingly she was able to get some sleep, but was only due to the pure
exhaustion from the day before.  “What am I going to do now? 
I can’t move, I can’t do anything but do what this wacko says.  At
least I can keep him at bay a little bit by doing what he says.” she thought
to herself.  Every once in a while the smell from her shit and piss
where she lost control during the night would reach her nose causing her
to wince.  Just the thought of being locked in a cage, inches from
her own waste and her face covered in dog food was too much to bear. 
Amber started to cry profusely and uncontrollably.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Amber’s Misfortune 5</title><link>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune-5/</link><pubDate>Mon, 22 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Amber&amp;rsquo;s Misfortune,
My Gain - Part 5
by Gagged Utopia&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Preface&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Two weeks have now passed since Amber was first captured from her own
self-bondage in her dorm.  Having trained many slaves in the past,
I can easily tell the signs when a slave has adjusted to their position
and accept it.  Once in a while, a slave will develop an attachment
to their new masters and become instantly disobedient to the new master. 
It is unfortunate that the slaves have to learn they are in no way in control
again, their only saving grace is most masters are not as cleaver and sadistic
as I.  Amber seems to be turning out into one of those slaves. 
She has grown very attached to me as a master and already does not see
herself as a kidnap victim.  Something is different with Amber however,
normally I sell them off to my normal contacts or dispose of them if they
get too damaged during training.  Amber might be a little hard to
get rid of, but I don’t have a choice… unfortunately.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Amber’s Misfortune1</title><link>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune1/</link><pubDate>Mon, 22 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune1/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Amber&amp;rsquo;s Misfortune,
My Gain - Part 1
by Gagged Utopia&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Introduction of Amber&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Amber was a student attending the state University. Currently however,
she was keeping herself busy with her summer job working as a waitress
at a local pub. She seemed to enjoy her job, or at least tolerated it with
a smile. I always enjoyed looking at her beautiful body; it was very athletic
and toned. He nice round large breasts, I almost couldn’t control myself
as I would dream of new ways to torture them. In fact, many times that
was my reason for leaving the small pub.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Amber’s Misfortune2</title><link>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 22 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Amber&amp;rsquo;s Misfortune,
My Gain - Part 2
by Gagged Utopia&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I walked down the stairs to the basement and could hear Amber squirming
around, letting out a soft moan every once in a while.  She seemed
to be enjoying her little friend very much.  The vibrator that I used
was very lifelike in texture and feel, very close to my manhood that is. 
It was time for me to have some fun, so I walked up to her, pulled it out,
and replaced it with my own cock.  “I figured you would want the real
thing for a change.” I said.  She tried to thrash around, which was
only making it better for me as I pumped away.  After a few minutes,
her resistance to me seemed to diminish a bit and was having a harder and
harder time resisting the pleasure she was feeling.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Amber’s Misfortune3</title><link>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 22 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/22/ambers-misfortune3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Amber&amp;rsquo;s Misfortune,
My Gain - Part 3
by Gagged Utopia&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A few hours have passed and Amber starts to come to.  It doesn’t
take long before she realizes that she is hanging by her arms from the
ceiling and her legs are chained to the floor.  A state of confusion
rushes over her, as she is sure that she is dead, but why would she still
be chained?  She comes to the realization that she is still very much
alive and that she is still my prisoner.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Squire's Surprise</title><link>/stories/2002/07/18/squires-surprise/</link><pubDate>Thu, 18 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/18/squires-surprise/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Squire&amp;rsquo;s Surprise
by squire&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Human sexuality is a unique
thing, especially through the eyes of the human psyche.  Take sexual
fantasies, many people have fantasies they are not willing to live out. 
As an example, many women have fantasies of being forcefully taken, even
raped.  These same women would never desire for this to happen in
reality.  Most people have fantasies they never want to act out. 
I guess that is where I am broken.  For me, every fantasy is a goal. 
I think of each as something I would try, if given the chance.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Ghosts of Kristen's Past</title><link>/stories/2002/07/16/ghosts-of-kristens-past/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/16/ghosts-of-kristens-past/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
Ghosts of Kristen&amp;rsquo;s
Past (Sequel to &lt;a href="kristen_custody.html"&gt;Kristen in Custody&lt;/a&gt;)
By Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002. All rights reserved._&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Kristen was in bed asleep when there was a knock on the door of her
apartment.   She still wasn&amp;rsquo;t quite awake when she opened the
door and saw a uniformed deputy sheriff standing on her porch.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;The deputy said,  &amp;ldquo;Kristen,  I have a warrant for your arrest
on a charge of attempted psychic murder.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Igor &amp; Ivan</title><link>/stories/2002/07/16/igor-ivan/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/16/igor-ivan/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
Igor
and Ivan
by
Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I&amp;rsquo;d been living in Arizona
for about three months when I decided to take advantage of the good weather
and do some outdoor self-bondage. It was mid-September, but even here in
the northern part of the state the daytime temperatures were in the 70&amp;rsquo;s.
If I were still back in Minnesota I&amp;rsquo;d freeze my butt off if I tried going
outside without any clothes on this time of year, and for me a lot of the
thrill is the chance that I&amp;rsquo;ll be discovered chained and naked.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Igor &amp; Ivan</title><link>/stories/2002/07/16/igor-ivan/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/16/igor-ivan/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
Igor
and Ivan
by
Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I&amp;rsquo;d been living in Arizona
for about three months when I decided to take advantage of the good weather
and do some outdoor self-bondage. It was mid-September, but even here in
the northern part of the state the daytime temperatures were in the 70&amp;rsquo;s.
If I were still back in Minnesota I&amp;rsquo;d freeze my butt off if I tried going
outside without any clothes on this time of year, and for me a lot of the
thrill is the chance that I&amp;rsquo;ll be discovered chained and naked.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Kristen &amp; the Moot Court</title><link>/stories/2002/07/16/kristen-the-moot-court/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/16/kristen-the-moot-court/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="kristen_moot_court2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Kristen &amp;amp; the Moot Court&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
Kristen and the
Moot Court
by Zack
Copyright© 
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part Three&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tien said, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m going to leave you now; I want to make your ID tag and
the machine is really old and cranky.  Don&amp;rsquo;t try to leave the stall.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s this ID tag, that you need a machine to make it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s a stainless steel tag, like an army dog tag.  Your name and
prison number are punched into it.  The machine was part of the old
farm equipment; it was used to make ear tags for livestock.&amp;rdquo;  Tien
left the stall, closing and bolting the door.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Bilbo</title><link>/stories/2002/07/16/the-bilbo/</link><pubDate>Tue, 16 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/16/the-bilbo/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
The
Bilbo (Sequel to &lt;a href="../storiesek/igor_ivan.html"&gt;Igor
&amp;amp; Ivan&lt;/a&gt;)
by
Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002._&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;When I was living in Minnesota
my ex-boyfriend tied me up a lot, but since I moved to northern Arizona
all of my bondage activities have been do-it-yourself. (Although there
was some audience participation in my last outdoor adventure).&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;For that adventure I had
made a bilbo. This is a medieval restraint which has U-shaped metal bands
that slip over the wrists and ankles and are closed by a bar that fits
through holes in the open end of the U. Last time I had fastened each cuff
separately, but the traditional usage is to have all of the cuffs attached
to a single bar, and this is what I wanted to try next.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Penance for Gromet</title><link>/stories/2002/07/08/penance-for-gromet/</link><pubDate>Mon, 08 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/07/08/penance-for-gromet/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Penance for Gromet
by Jan
Penance
for Gromet&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My name is Jan and I have
just recently been introduced into a life of BDSM. After my indoctrination
my Husband (Master) instructed me to type up my experiences (A Slave in
the Making) and submit them to Gromet’s site for all to read. I did as
instructed and Mr Gromet was nice enough to post my story. Unfortunately
shortly after I sent it I mistakenly screwed up my E-Mail account and had
to ask Mr Gromet to change my address on my story to my new one. My Master
was very upset with me for having to trouble Mr Gromet and informed me
that I was to be severely punished for my stupidity.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Surprise for Marilyn 2</title><link>/stories/2002/06/25/a-surprise-for-marilyn-2/</link><pubDate>Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/25/a-surprise-for-marilyn-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="surprise_for_marilyn.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Surprise for Marilyn&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
A Surprise for Marilyn
Part Two
by Lord David
&lt;a href="http://www.lorddavid.btinternet.co.uk"&gt;http://www.lorddavid.btinternet.co.uk&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I open the door to the bedroom
and look in cheerily as the morning sun rises &amp;ldquo;Morning Marilyn&amp;rdquo; I say,
looking at her body still tightly bound on the bed, she grunted through
her gag, she obviously didn&amp;rsquo;t get much sleep last night, if any, and if
I was a nice guy, I&amp;rsquo;d untie her and let her stretch her arms and legs,
but not only was I not that nice of a guy, I also didn&amp;rsquo;t want an angry
Marilyn attacking me from the night before, so I thought it best she stayed
in her current position, well for now at least.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Campus Demonstration</title><link>/stories/2002/06/25/campus-demonstration/</link><pubDate>Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/25/campus-demonstration/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Campus Demonstration
by CJ
8&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sue was an activist who always
stood for third world rights, fair trade, debt reduction, and the sharing
of the world&amp;rsquo;s wealth with the poor people of the third world.  She
had participated in all the recent demonstrations around town, but after
she was frustrated that most of the demonstrations received little or no
coverage from the media.  She felt the third world cause was being
ignored and that bothered her.  One day she was discussing this problem
with two college buddies, Jim and Bob.  Bob said that a whole new
approach was needed to bring attention to the plight of the poor, something
that would attract a crowd.  The common demonstration never attracts
people; in fact many try to avoid them.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Dana's Revenge Pt2</title><link>/stories/2002/06/25/danas-revenge-pt2/</link><pubDate>Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/25/danas-revenge-pt2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="danas_revenge.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Dana&amp;rsquo;s Revenge&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_&lt;a href="danas_revenge.html"&gt;Dana&amp;rsquo;s Revenge -Part 1&lt;/a&gt;
Dana&amp;rsquo;s Revenge Part
2
by Tweak&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As Dana left the room after releasing my bonds I quickly jumped up and
rubbed my sore ass. I also removed the butt plug which was killing me.
I knew that the clock was running and I didn&amp;rsquo;t have much time. I hurriedly
pulled on a pair of jeans and socks to cover up the pantyhose I was wearing.
I took off the bra put on a shirt and headed out the door with little time
to spare. Dana was waiting for me in the car.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Hike</title><link>/stories/2002/06/25/hike/</link><pubDate>Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/25/hike/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Hike
by CJ
8
Last summer I went for a
hike with my girlfriend that I will never forget.  The day started
off quite normal.  Jean wore shorts, a T-shirt and good walking shoes
for the hike.  As was normal for our day hikes I carried a small back
pack with lunch and other essentials, but today I had a few other things
that Jean was not aware of.  Jean has never liked wearing a pack if
she could avoid it and this day she could.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>New Job</title><link>/stories/2002/06/25/new-job/</link><pubDate>Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/25/new-job/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
New Job
by Jan Wright&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I had seen the job advertised
and the money was fantastic. I went for the interview and got the job all
they were interested in was did I like bondage, they explained they were
a company that made bondage gear and they want a full time research assistant.
My sole job was to test their bondage gear and for that they would pay
me mega bucks.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Field Survey</title><link>/stories/2002/06/16/field-survey/</link><pubDate>Sun, 16 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/16/field-survey/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="field_survey02.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Field Survey&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;The
Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
Field Survey
by Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002. All rights reserved.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Part
Three&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;A guardsman pulled Sonji
from the auction platform and dressed her in her smock. He took her to
a table where the warrior who now owned her was paying money to a clerk.
The warrior hardly looked at his purchase; he grabbed her arm and led her
into a small room, where another warrior was standing next to a large barrel.
They picked Sonji up and stood her in the barrel, forced her to crouch
down, and fastened the lid. The barrel was put on a hand truck and rolled
outside and down the street.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary</title><link>/stories/2002/06/16/sams-diary/</link><pubDate>Sun, 16 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/16/sams-diary/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary12.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 26,27&amp;amp;28&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter 29 February
4, 2001&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;To My Diary&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;At school during January things went well, and I concentrated on my
classes. I did meet a couple of new girls who I had seen around, but really
didn&amp;rsquo;t know that well. One of them is really good looking, and I get hot
whenever I see her, which is uncomfortable with that damned chastity thing
locked on me. We&amp;rsquo;ve talked, and secretly I took her out one evening.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>How had I gotten here?</title><link>/stories/2002/06/09/how-had-i-gotten-here/</link><pubDate>Sun, 09 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/09/how-had-i-gotten-here/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
How had I gotten
here?
by Mike McGill&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is actually the 4th
bondage story i&amp;rsquo;ve written. I think its the better of the four. They were
originally for my girlfriend. I hope you enjoy this one, and i hope to
see it on your site.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; The hot morning sun
beamed down on the back of my neck. I came to with a massive headache and
a dry mouth. What had happened the night before? I couldn&amp;rsquo;t remember a
thing. The inside of my mouth tasted like it had been pressure washed with
some satanic mix of tequilla and gasoline. Man, did my head hurt. I was
sitting in a chair, wearing only my boxers, in the middle of a seedy hotel
room I had never seen before. I tried to get up but my hands and feet were
firmly handcuffed to the legs of the chair. How had I gotten here? Why
was I tied to a chair?&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Rubber Kiss</title><link>/stories/2002/06/09/rubber-kiss/</link><pubDate>Sun, 09 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/09/rubber-kiss/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8Story
contains the original images and may take longer to load
Thanks
to Wolfent &amp;amp; Rubbersheep for sending me this story
8
&lt;strong&gt;Chapter
One - Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The morning at the Fetish
shop went by in the usual way, if you could call anything they ever did
together usual, it was always different, and always an orgasmic experience
for Julie. They locked up the shop and headed to their favorite restaurant
for lunch, Cynthia was wearing one of her famous deliciously yummy looking
spandex mini dresses, a shocking pink with black tights, and matching pink
strappy high heels whilst Alexis was wearing a latex long sleeve dress
just above the knee and black fishnet pantyhose, her shoes were shiny black
patent leather with small brass padlocked cuffs around the ankles, she
looked incredible as always, &amp;ldquo;Hell they both did.&amp;rdquo; Julie thought to herself
as they walked down the street together. &amp;ldquo;Hey Julie!&amp;hellip; VvvaaaaRrooooM!&amp;hellip;.VvvaaaaRrooooM!&amp;rdquo;
Cynthia said to her imitating the sound of a motorcycle as she pretended
to rev imaginary handle bars. &amp;ldquo;You are so bad!&amp;rdquo; Julie said, they all giggled
at Cynthia&amp;rsquo;s little inside joke as they entered the restaurant.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Rubber Kiss</title><link>/stories/2002/06/09/rubber-kiss/</link><pubDate>Sun, 09 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/09/rubber-kiss/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8Story
contains the original images and may take longer to load
Thanks
to Wolfent &amp;amp; Rubbersheep for sending me this story
&lt;strong&gt;Chapter
One - Part 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Julie came home from a nice
days work at the Fetish shop, although she loved her job, tonight she was
feeling a little tired, Alexis her Mistress and employer had worked her
poor pussy pretty hard today and spending a week going back and forth to
Cynthia&amp;rsquo;s house getting to know her better, strapped securely into the
side car of her sinister orgasm inducing motorcycle wasn&amp;rsquo;t helping much
either, not that it bothered her, she loved her boss and fellow co-worker
to death. Life would be so dull and uninteresting without them she thought.
Her dinner date with her two most favorite women had gone very well, they
always had a good time together, and now that they were spending more of
their off hours together thanks to Cynthia&amp;rsquo;s suggestion she had made one
day over lunch that they do so, they were having lots more fun and games
together.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Foreclosure 3</title><link>/stories/2002/06/03/foreclosure-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/06/03/foreclosure-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="foreclosure02.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Foreclosure 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Foreclosure
by Zack&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part Three&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2 id="or-persons-is-entirely-coincidental"&gt;Notice: This is a work of fiction. Names,
places, characters, and incidents are the product of the author&amp;rsquo;s imagination
or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, organizations,
or persons is entirely coincidental.&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was just after 5 a.m., and Sharon was
supine on her cot. She was wearing her usual night-time attire of tee shirt,
sweatsuit, white socks, leg irons, and belly chains. She was covered by
three blankets and shivering violently. The chains interfered with her
circulation just enough that her hands and feet were icy. The outside temperature
had dropped way below zero and it wasn&amp;rsquo;t much warmer inside the jail.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Rita's Superbowl</title><link>/stories/2002/05/22/ritas-superbowl/</link><pubDate>Wed, 22 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/22/ritas-superbowl/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Rita’s Superbowl
By J. Bond&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not what I had in mind but it turned out to be quite a long
game for me and I was center of attention the whole time. It all started
awhile back when I moved in with my boyfriend Roy, he was some what of
a sports nut and every weekend he would sit in front of the TV and watch
some kind of game and drink beer and all but ignore me. Now I’m not bad
to look at with my brown hair, 5foot 4-inch frame and my 38-25-36 shapes,
but when a game came on I might as well been invisible to him. We had many
fights about this and he would tell me he was sorry and that he would pay
more attention to me in the future.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Week at the Shore</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/a-week-at-the-shore/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/a-week-at-the-shore/</guid><description>&lt;h2 id="is-not-any-kinky-sex-reference-its-short-for-dominic-i-go-by-jeff-though"&gt;8
8
A Week at the Shore
By domjeffrey
&lt;a href="mailto:domjeffrey@yahoo.com"&gt;domjeffrey@yahoo.com&lt;/a&gt;
(Since many people have been curious in the past. The &amp;ldquo;dom&amp;rdquo; in my name
is not any kinky sex reference, it&amp;rsquo;s short for Dominic. I go by Jeff though.)&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Author&amp;rsquo;s Note:
This is a true story about the week after my high school graduation.
The names have been changed to protect true identities. Yes, we really
were 18 and did this stuff.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>House Guest</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/house-guest/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/house-guest/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;House Guest
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;He was twenty-four, college graduate, newly hired high school mathematics
teacher just finishing his first year on the job. An athlete in college,
now a football coach in the fall, track coach in the spring, he led an
active life, was reasonably good looking, and quite fit. The girls in his
classes adored him, and he loved the attention. He had been married for
not quite two years.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Monkey Business</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/monkey-business/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/monkey-business/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Monkey Business
by Zack
Copyright© 
2001.   All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2 id="coincidental"&gt;Notice: This is a work of fiction.  Names, places, characters,
and incidents are the product of the author&amp;rsquo;s imagination or are used fictitiously. 
Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons, is entirely
coincidental.&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Janet looked out of the windshield as the Cessna 172 approached the
airstrip carved out of the jungle that covered most of the tropical island. 
She could see the buildings that housed the world-famous Simian Institute
and felt a combination of exhilaration and fear.  Exhilaration that
she, a lowly junior pre-veterinary student, had been selected as a student
intern, and fear that she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be up to the task.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 5</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-5/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Thanks to Michael, Wofent
&amp;amp; Knightshift for parts 5-9 of the story.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Five - The
Hotel&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE
LATEX DUNGEON***
Julie walked along a long narrow corridor three
feet wide, the walls were made of shiny black rubber and seemed alive.
She could hear them breathing, see them moving.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; &amp;ldquo;How did I get here&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Where am I?&amp;rdquo; Julie
thought to herself feeling a little panicked at first. she was still wearing
the electric blue spandex mini dress that Cynthia had loaned to her.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 5a</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-5a/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-5a/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;Thanks to Michael, Wofent
&amp;amp; Knightshift for parts 5-9 of the story.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Five - The
Hotel - Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE
LATEX DUNGEON***
Julie entered the Dungeon and walked over to
the gleaming sex machine. Cynthia was still shackled to it&amp;rsquo;s bed, it&amp;rsquo;s
devices poised and ready just waiting to be switched on. Cynthia stirred
from her Chloroform induced sleep, her eyes focused, Julie was standing
above her smiling.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 6</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-6/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-6/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;Thanks to Michael, Wofent
&amp;amp; Knightshift for parts 5-9 of the story.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Six - Disappearing
Guests&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE LATEX DUNGEON***&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; Alexis, Cynthia and Julie had now been at
the Hotel for three days, they passed the time dancing or having a drink
at the Hotel&amp;rsquo;s Bar, it was becoming obvious to all of them that the crowd
at the Hotel was thinning.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 7</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-7/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-7/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;Thanks to Michael, Wofent
&amp;amp; Knightshift for parts 5-9 of the story.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Seven - Tricks
&amp;amp; Traps&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE LATEX DUNGEON***
 Julie started to stir from her euphoria
induced state, she still laid on the white tiled pedestal in the middle
of the artificial cum pool. Her head was still swimming a little like she
had, had too much to drink. For a moment she thought she was still shackled
to the pedestal but found she could move her limbs freely.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 8</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-8/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-8/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;Thanks to Michael, Wofent
&amp;amp; Knightshift for parts 5-9 of the story.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Eight - The
Devil gets her due&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE LATEX DUNGEON***
 &amp;ldquo;W w why a a are y y you B&amp;hellip; b being so
N Unh! nice to m me&amp;hellip;.!?! Julie panted and moaned as Bambi continued thrusting
her dildo in and out of Julie&amp;rsquo;s hot rubber encased cunt, Bambi didn&amp;rsquo;t answer,
instead she took hold of Julie&amp;rsquo;s hair flowing from the rubber cone on top
of her open faced rubber hood of her catsuit and pulled on it jerking Julie&amp;rsquo;s
head back, Julie gasped as Bambi starting to kiss her passionately as she
stirred the dildo deep within her in nice wide circles,&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 9</title><link>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-9/</link><pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/14/the-latex-dungeon-pt-9/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;Thanks to Michael, Wofent
&amp;amp; Knightshift for parts 5-9 of the story.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Nine - End
Game&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE LATEX DUNGEON***
 Sweat began to bead up on Julie&amp;rsquo;s face,
it gathered and ran down the sides of her face in little rivulets. Her
face was flushed and looked a little redder than usual framed by the open
faced hood of her black skin tight latex catsuit. She panted and gasped
each time the thick chrome penis brushed against her tight latex covered
pussy lips as she was held spread open and helpless before it by the strange
bondage device attached to the white tiled wall of the Dungeon.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Frontier Days</title><link>/stories/2002/05/08/frontier-days/</link><pubDate>Wed, 08 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/08/frontier-days/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Notice:
This is a work of fiction.  Names, places, characters, and incidents
are the product of the author&amp;rsquo;s imagination or are used fictitiously. 
Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons is entirely
coincidental.  If this resembles life in your town you are a lot luckier
than I am.
&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash; 
Frontier Days
by Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002. All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;The Frontier Days committee is asking us for
volunteers, Barbara, and I told them that you were eager to participate.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Perfect Class</title><link>/stories/2002/05/08/perfect-class/</link><pubDate>Wed, 08 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/08/perfect-class/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The
Perfect Class
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;He stood in front of the class and looked at them and was frankly revolted
by what he saw. Nine students, eight boys and one girl. It was the last
class of the day - the one he most dreaded. Small by any standard, there
were only thirteen if all of them came, but that almost never happened.
Attendance was unspeakably bad. Discipline was almost impossible to maintain.
The students showed no interest at all in the mysteries of American History&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Naughty Boy</title><link>/stories/2002/05/01/naughty-boy/</link><pubDate>Wed, 01 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/05/01/naughty-boy/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Naughty Boy
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Carter
Phelps finished dictating the last of eight letters while his secretary
sat and listened. Moving the small recording device from in front of his
mouth, he looked over at her and asked if she had any questions. She indicated
that she had none.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Can
you have those typed and ready to mail by Noon?&amp;rdquo; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No
problem,&amp;rdquo; she smiled. Slowly she stood, and walked over to his chair. Standing
behind him, she took the recorder from his hand and placed it on the desk.
Then she slowly caressed his neck, reaching around to his face, then fondling
his right ear. 
&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;ve
been naughty,&amp;rdquo; she whispered.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Wheel of Fortune</title><link>/stories/2002/03/11/wheel-of-fortune/</link><pubDate>Mon, 11 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/03/11/wheel-of-fortune/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Wheel of Fortune&lt;/strong&gt;
By Ultraprene&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;One day, Mistress Mandy received a letter from her old friend Cynthia:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;During my recent visit I was most pleased with your on-going training
of your long-time slave Flora.  I was also impressed with your new
slave Jason.  For a beginner he showed some real promise.  I
trust he is even better by now. As I told you in my last letter, I am now
Curator of the Academy of Erotic Arts and Sciences Museum, and as such
I am assembling some new exhibits for the Academy Museum.  If you
would agree to  lend me Flora and Jason for a month or so, I will
take excellent care of them and return them with some very valuable equipment
and training.  If you accept, I will send you additional details and
instructions.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Wheel of Fortune</title><link>/stories/2002/03/11/wheel-of-fortune/</link><pubDate>Mon, 11 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/03/11/wheel-of-fortune/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Disclaimer: The
following story is a sequel to &amp;ldquo;&lt;a href="wheel_fortune.html"&gt;Wheel of Fortune&lt;/a&gt;&amp;rdquo; posted earlier in this
Library.  Readers are reminded that this is a work of fiction involving
explicit sexual scenes.  If you are a minor, or if such material would
cause you legal or moral problems, please do not read further.  The
activities in this story are fantasy and some would not be practical nor
safe in real life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;-=0=-&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Wheel of Fortune 3</title><link>/stories/2002/03/11/wheel-of-fortune-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 11 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2002/03/11/wheel-of-fortune-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Story continued from &lt;a href="wheel_fortune2.html"&gt;part 2&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was too late in the day to call a moving
crew to transfer the  crates to the main house where Mandy had her
play rooms and &amp;ldquo;dungeon,&amp;rdquo; so they left the equipment in the carriage shed. 
They retired to the living room and spent the evening talking about Flora
and Jason&amp;rsquo;s adventures at the Academy.  Mandy also told her submissives
that although her trip had been mainly business, she had taken the opportunity
to meet with some colleagues in the Scene and to do a little special shopping.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tight Latex</title><link>/stories/2001/05/10/tight-latex/</link><pubDate>Thu, 10 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2001/05/10/tight-latex/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Throughout my bondage experiences, I have been done up in several fetish
type clothes such as spandex or leather as a complement to the ropes or
shackles which Mistress has put me in. The wickedest clothing has to be
latex! I have shared some latex stories with you before; I enjoy lounging
around the house wearing a latex catsuit or being restrained while my body
gets terminally excited by the feel of the sensuous second skin. One time
when I had stopped in to see Mistress, she had a very special gleam in
her eye, and she said she had some special plans for me.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Total Rubber Occlusion</title><link>/stories/2001/05/10/total-rubber-occlusion/</link><pubDate>Thu, 10 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2001/05/10/total-rubber-occlusion/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Charlotte stared out across the bedroom and sighed softly, weary of
waiting for her beloved mistress to return. She normally managed to survive
these periods of inactivity without any difficulty, but on this occasion
felt the slow passage of time more acutely than usual. Sometimes she was
able to doze when Victoria was out shopping or visiting friends, but now
a gnawing excitement prevented such a pleasant escape. She knew something
very special was about to happen and an almost juvenile anticipation made
sleep impossible. The thought of Victoria aroused her, as it always did.
Images of exquisite eroticism filled her mind. She had always been deeply
submissive, the source of her natural deference being alopecia which struck
cruelly during her late teens. Hounded by cruelty from her peers and deprived
of friends by her striking nakedness, she retreated into a private world,
an unsure, sometimes frightened young woman who saw no future in a society
that placed so much store on physical perfection.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Novel Idea</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/a-novel-idea/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/a-novel-idea/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;A Novel Idea
by Tied2aChair
A Novel Idea By Tied2aChair&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It all began with an idea, a simple, novel idea… To fall in love&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She sat at a table waiting patiently, quietly, calmly sipping her vodka
and tonic surveying the room looking for the man to fulfill her innermost
desires and fantasies. Not knowing whether she would find him or spend
another night alone. But as she looked at her drink she saw something that
caught her attention. A man 6’1 180 lbs average build, average size. She
gave him a warm gaze that was sure to catch his eye, he smiled he was intrigued,
he was enslaved. They talked casual at first about the weather and their
jobs, what they sought out in life and how things could be better. As the
conversation continued she started to hint at first about how she always
had to be in control and how she liked to see people work for what they
wanted. He smiled as he realized that this could be the one that would
show him what it was to be dominated and loved. As the night grew close
to 11 the conversation picked up it’s pace and the two decided to head
back to her place.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Novel Idea 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/a-novel-idea-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/a-novel-idea-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="novel_idea.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Novel Idea&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;A Novel Idea 2
by Tied2achair
A Friend In Need By T.S. FESSELN&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;He spent the night struggling in his silk cocoon as she spent the night
enjoying the warmth of his body and thrill of what’s to come. She awoke
at 7:30 to prepare her slaves torment for the day. She wanted him immobile
and aware of his peril. She wanted to make a statement as to say to him
I am the spider and you are the fly. So she began creating a web between
two polls in her basement she first tied a piece horizontal at the top
of the poll and one at the bottom then she attached lengths of ropes vertical
every few inches till she had what resembled a prison cell front made out
of rope then she tied the rope horizontal again from one poll to another
but this time she weaved it making a rope web for her slave to lay against;
And feel her power.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Novel Idea 3</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/a-novel-idea-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/a-novel-idea-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="novel_idea2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A Novel Idea 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;A Novel Idea - Part
3
by Tied2achair
A Novel Idea 3 by Tied2achair
She walked down the steps with 5 six sided dice in her hand and a grin
on her face that stretched from ear to ear. She approached him with a calm
touch to his chest and a kiss on the cheek. She whispered into his ear,
“We are going to play a game my pet.” And with that she untied him from
her web and attached a pair of handcuffs to his wrists and then to the
floor, which he now lay helpless on.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Surprise for Marilyn</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/a-surprise-for-marilyn/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/a-surprise-for-marilyn/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
A Surprise For Marilyn
by Lord David
&lt;a href="mailto:mikedcastle@hotmail.com"&gt;mikedcastle@hotmail.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I looked across the airport as I was collecting my luggage. &amp;ldquo;Where was
she?&amp;rdquo; I thought to myself. I had just travelled from England to meet up
with one of my friends, Marilyn, in New York where she lived, and I had
found out before I had travelled over that she was into BDSM, well, I have
a surprise in store for her I thought, and we quickly arranged the travel
arrangements, I had even managed to get a friend to let my use his holiday
home for the week I was over there, so the two of us would be staying there
for a while, and nobody knew where we were, this was going to be perfect.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Alone in the dark 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/alone-in-the-dark-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/alone-in-the-dark-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Alone in the dark 2 By Adam Egg
After about half an hour of sobbing, Maria had most of the real fear
out of her mind.  She realized that she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t die here alone. 
The housemates would come back and find her.  She would be hungry,
thirsty and humiliated about three quarters to death but not quite dead.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;lsquo;OK, I should make the most of this while I can.&amp;rsquo;, she thought. 
She remembered a former boyfriend that had moved away to a new job. 
She really, really hated to part with him but she couldn&amp;rsquo;t go.  (She
cried over him for a week.)  He had a special way of fondling her
breasts that would make her orgasm without touching her in any other way. 
She hadn&amp;rsquo;t tried it on herself but now might be a good time.  He would
place his hands flat on her breasts with her nipples between his middle
and ring fingers.  With a gentle squeeze on the nipple, he would press
down and begin to roll her breasts around in a circle.  First, both
hands would move in the same direction, then they would move in opposite
directions pushing her breasts toward each other then pulling them apart. 
As Maria would become more aroused he would squeeze his fingers together
a little tighter, press down harder and push and pull farther.  As
she would get close to an orgasm he would switch hands placing his right
hand on her left breast and visa-versa.  Not only could he give her
a firm hug he could also trap her arms by her sides making it difficult
for her to stimulate herself.  This may be where Maria got the idea
of bondage.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Alysons Story 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/alysons-story-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/alysons-story-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Alysons Story by Fetterer
Chapter 5&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Events rocked along like that.  There would be times when Alyson
would make arrangements with Hazel so Hazel would come to Alyson&amp;rsquo;s home
if Alyson didn&amp;rsquo;t call by a certain time.  Alyson found these to be
far more enjoyable than they had been.  To be sure, there were still
safety considerations; but, even if she became overzealous, she had her
safety net.  Hazel was cheery about these sessions, always admonishing
her to be careful.  The telephones were carefully tested and then
Alyson would put her body in bondage.  There was one time when Hazel
showed up at Alyson&amp;rsquo;s place in the middle of the bondage.  The bound
Alyson was terrified someone was breaking in.  Hazel had the time
mixed up.  They both had a good laugh over that.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Alysons Story 4</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/alysons-story-4/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/alysons-story-4/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Alysons Story by Fetterer
Chapter 11&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Alyson and Hazel maintained their existence.  Alyson was always
submissive to Hazel, but occasionally, Hazel wore some of the bondage devices
like the heavy chains.  She was so partial to the iron helmet that
she frequently wore that alone when they watched their videos, and she
infrequently wore the pear gag.  Also, both women rode the horses
with the dildoes in their cunts; Alyson occasionally also used the ass
dildo too, but Hazel hadn&amp;rsquo;t tried that yet.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Bride of the Sun God</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/bride-of-the-sun-god/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/bride-of-the-sun-god/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="bride_of_the_sungod01.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Bride of the Sun God&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;The
Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
Bride
of the Sun God 
by
Zack&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 2&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;It was almost noon before Thar arrived at the Xenology office. He had
questioned three Sun Priestesses the previous day and this had been so
strenuous that he slept late. When he got to his office he found his assistant,
Ensign Zoe Latour, working at her computer. He paused to admire her. Zoe
was wearing the regulation uniform, but she must have had it custom made
because it looked like it had been sprayed on her voluptuous body. She
also had a stunningly beautiful face, and this combination never failed
to arouse him. So far questions of military propriety had kept him from
making any advances, but his resolve grew weaker every day.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Bride of the Sun God</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/bride-of-the-sun-god/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/bride-of-the-sun-god/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;The
Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
Bride
of the Sun God 
by
Zack&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
1&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The Amalgamation Survey Ship
Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit above the third planet of star
U1256637. Far below on the planet&amp;rsquo;s surface Lieutenant Thar Breg, the ship&amp;rsquo;s
Xenologist, sauntered through the streets of Lanudu, the capitol of Bridium,
the island nation that improbably dominated the planet. It was late spring
in this northern hemisphere, and for once the sunshine wasn&amp;rsquo;t blocked by
clouds. He entered the cobblestoned square that surrounded the Temple of
the Sun God, a massive granite structure that dwarfed all of the other
buildings in the city.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Community Service</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/community-service/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/community-service/</guid><description>&lt;h2 id="any-similarity-of-names-to-those-of-real-persons-or-organizations-is-coincidental"&gt;*
Community Service
by Zack
Copyright© 2001, 2002.
All rights reserved.
Disclaimer: This is a work
of fiction. All of the characters and organizations are imaginary, and
any similarity of names to those of real persons or organizations is coincidental.&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Community Service
by Zack&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Mary was anxious as she entered the big Southwind department store in
suburban Seattle.  She stopped and looked around as she reviewed what
she had planned.  She had never done anything like it before, but
she needed the money.  She approached the counter that displayed expensive
watches.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Dana's Revenge</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/danas-revenge/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/danas-revenge/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Dana&amp;rsquo;s Revenge Part
1
by Tweak&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dana, I&amp;rsquo;m sorry. But I don&amp;rsquo;t think that we should be together anymore.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What, do you mean John? Are you breaking up with me?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dana, I just think it would be best for both of us if we spent time
apart and saw other people. At least for a while.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What the hell does that mean? What do you mean spend time apart and
see other people?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>David's Latex Submission</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/davids-latex-submission/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/davids-latex-submission/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;David&amp;rsquo;s Latex Submission by &lt;a href="mailto:angelique93@hotmail.com"&gt;angelique93@hotmail.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Beth had finally had enough. Slowly rising on this particularly gloomy
Friday morning, she decided that her husband David had neglected her for
the last time. At one time, David had been an exciting companion to this
energetic, tall brunette - and a marvelous lover. He was always trying
out new ideas in the bedroom, wanting to please Beth as much or more as
she was pleasing him. He always was attentive to Beth&amp;rsquo;s needs and wishes,
both in and out of the bedroom. He used to be very affectionate, and a
hopeless romantic - never anything too elaborate, but always giving Beth
some trinket or kind gesture, even if it was only a big bear hug!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Dream Assignment 2 - Second Helpings</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/dream-assignment-2-second-helpings/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/dream-assignment-2-second-helpings/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="dream_assignment.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Dream Assignment&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;This story stands on its own, but it is actually a sequel &amp;ndash; a while
ago I wrote a story called Dream Assignment, which is in the archives of
this site. If you didn&amp;rsquo;t read Dream Assignment, all you need to know is
that Jack, the owner of a rather up market bondage club, initiated journalist
Josie into its pleasures as she researched an article on the club for her
new magazine. The article has just been published, and everyone is reading
it&amp;hellip;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Dream Assignment 3 - Three Times Free</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/dream-assignment-3-three-times-free/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/dream-assignment-3-three-times-free/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="dream_assignment2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Dream Assignment 2 - Second Helpings&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_&lt;em&gt;Jack, the owner and expert practitioner at an upmarket BDSM club,
is falling for Josie, a journalist and bondage novice who has now been
twice made helpless at his hands&amp;hellip;&lt;/em&gt;
 
story continues from &lt;a href="dream_assignment.html"&gt;Part 1 - Dream Assignment&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part Three - Three Times Free&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Jack lifted the exhausted, sweat-drenched figure of Josie into his arms
and carried her unprotestingly upstairs to one of the bedrooms that his
BDSM club made available for the couples that frequented the establishment
together.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Field Survey</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/field-survey/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/field-survey/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;The
Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
Field Survey
by Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002. All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part
One&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The Amalgamation Survey Ship
Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit above the only landmass on the
third planet of star P314159264. Three young women entered the Captain&amp;rsquo;s
office, and one said, &amp;ldquo;Junior Lieutenant Erig and Ensigns Mahoon and Regan
reporting as ordered, Captain.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Captain Goda returned their
salute. &amp;ldquo;At ease, ladies. I&amp;rsquo;ve summoned you because we have an important
field survey pending, and since that unfortunate incident on the holodeck
last night we&amp;rsquo;re now short-handed. I need three field surveyors and you
are the only ones that have the necessary characteristics. I really dislike
sending you out on such short notice but I have no choice. The ship has
other commitments and we cannot remain here beyond our original departure
date. Fortunately, this survey isn&amp;rsquo;t difficult or dangerous. I&amp;rsquo;ll give
you a summary of what you&amp;rsquo;ll be doing, and if you need more details you
can get them later from the net.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Field Survey</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/field-survey/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/field-survey/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="field_survey01.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Field Survey&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;The
Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
Field Survey
by Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002. All rights reserved.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Part
Two&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;A wagon pulled by two oxen
entered Prison Farm Number Four. Two keepers in tan dresses sat on the
seat and the back was filled with sacks of seed grain. Sonji sat on top
of the sacks. She still wore the straps that the guardsman had put on her
back at the jail, and a rope was tied around her neck with the free end
held by one of the keepers. It was bothering Sonji to have her hands immobilized
for so long, but she didn&amp;rsquo;t have any of the pain that she had experienced
in Hodg&amp;rsquo;s wagon.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>For Me</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/for-me/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/for-me/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;For
Me&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;THE VISUALS:&lt;/strong&gt;
Light glints and shines off tight, shiny latex.
The black second skin is stretched taut across thighs and buttocks, breasts
and belly, forearms and biceps. Its smooth embrace encases each finger,
the neck, cheeks, ears and skull. The marvellous, tight, continuous smoothness
is punctuated by small wrinkles at wrist and elbow, neck and knee. My love
has been rendered anonymous, mute and alien. The pliant material covers
and yields, accommodating itself to her movements. The continuous organic
blackness of the costume is broken only by the thin golden shine of a bracelet
on the right wrist, the large aquamarine ring around the left ring finger
and the incongruous lines and angles of equally black boots that rise from
thin, high heels to just below the knee. A splash of red marks lips outlined
by the mouth hole of her hood, sparkling dark eyes shine from their openings.
Her shiny dark hair glimmers with a faint magenta hue where it spills from
the opening in the back of the hood. Light from 63 candles spread around
the room (I have had plenty of time to count them) illuminates my love
and throws multiple shimmering shadows on the walls, floor and ceiling.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Foreclosure</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/foreclosure/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/foreclosure/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Foreclosure
by Zack&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part One&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2 id="or-persons-is-entirely-coincidental"&gt;Notice: This is a work of fiction. Names,
places, characters, and incidents are the product of the author&amp;rsquo;s imagination
or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, organizations,
or persons is entirely coincidental.&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The most junior member of the Northern
Empire Bank&amp;rsquo;s legal department was sitting in his climate-controlled office
and sweating like a pig. He picked up his phone, put it down, and then
picked it up again and reluctantly punched in a number that had nothing
but bad memories for him.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Foreclosure 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/foreclosure-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/foreclosure-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="foreclosure01.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Foreclosure&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Foreclosure
by Zack&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part Two&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2 id="or-persons-is-entirely-coincidental"&gt;Notice: This is a work of fiction. Names,
places, characters, and incidents are the product of the author&amp;rsquo;s imagination
or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, organizations,
or persons is entirely coincidental.&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The next morning Sharon woke up early from
a restless sleep. She struggled to get up from the cot, but all she succeeded
in doing was dislodging the blanket, and then she was cold as well as stiff.
The gag wasn&amp;rsquo;t so big that her jaw was more than uncomfortable, but the
corners of her mouth really hurt from the pressure of the tight strap,
and she had drooled enough to soak the mattress under her head.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Holiday Surprise</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/holiday-surprise/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/holiday-surprise/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Holiday Surprise&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Part 1
by Pete&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter One&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Andrea had moaned for 2 whole weeks about going on holiday. I liked
to go to some where remote, camping or a cabin in the woods. I liked the
great outdoors and I also liked bondage. After our last holiday Andrea
said she didn&amp;rsquo;t want to be trussed up in the cabin or chased through the
woods naked next time, she wanted to go some where hot with a beach and
some nightlife.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>If Things could go this way...</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/if-things-could-go-this-way.../</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/if-things-could-go-this-way.../</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
&lt;strong&gt;If things could
go this way&amp;hellip;&lt;/strong&gt;
by Chryslerman&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Let me start with a small history. I grew up in a very religious household,
and knew by the time I was 14 or 15 that I was different. I knew I liked
being in various bondage positions and knew that I liked men, and had a
slightly feminine side. I had a friend that I met when I turned 15, she
was 4 years older than me, and had graduated the year before. Our parents
were friends and we got along as really good friends too. As I grew up,
she and I could spend time together without there being any sexual tension,
so it was inevitable that we got together and got married.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Janice in Bondage</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/janice-in-bondage/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/janice-in-bondage/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Janice in Bondage
by Pimpernel
Janice in Bondage by Pimpernel&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Janice woke slowly from her drug induced stupor. As her mind slowly
cleared she dimly remembered having chatted up an attractive dark haired
man whom she recalled had called himself Mark. She had left the singles
bar with him with the sole intention of screwing her brains out with this
hunk of a guy&amp;hellip;then her memories failed her.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Still feeling the effects of whatever Mark had slipped into her Gin
&amp;amp; Tonic, Janice opened her eyes but saw only blackness. She felt a
silky smoothness over her eyes&amp;hellip;a mask? She wondered. Then, as she attempted
to shift  her position, she realised that she was naked and her limbs
restrained with unyielding cords, her hands behind her back. It was then
that the terror struck her and all traces of her drowsiness evaporated.
She tried to scream but achieved only a muffled noise since she was also
gagged.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Joanne Learns to Play</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/joanne-learns-to-play/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/joanne-learns-to-play/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Joanne&amp;rsquo;s
Story
Chapter
Two&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Joanne
Learns to Play [4 Chapters]
Chapter
One&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After our first encounter
together, Joanne and I continued dating - enjoying meals out together,
taking in films and plenty of sex. Jo loved sex !! The more I introduced
Jo to bondage, the more she wanted to learn and explore.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As with any relationship,
not wanting to frighten her off, I started relatively gently tying her
with rope, straps or using leather wrist/ankle cuffs. Over the first few
weeks I tied Jo in various ways especially for sex - wrists crossed behind
(taken doggie-style), spread-eagle (face up and face down), ankles to thighs
(frog-tie) and ankles to opposite knees. With Jo tied in such an &amp;lsquo;accessible&amp;rsquo;
position I would bring her to orgasm with my fingers and tongue or a vibrator
before fucking her or making her bring me off orally.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Joanne's Discovery</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/joannes-discovery/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/joannes-discovery/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Joanne&amp;rsquo;s
Story
Chapter
One&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Joanne&amp;rsquo;s
Discovery
Chapter
One&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Since parting from Sophie, I had the usual dates but no great luck finding
a partner, especially an &amp;lsquo;interested&amp;rsquo; one. However, an unusual chain of
events did soon lead me find that special lady.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It all started when I became friendly with a colleague
from work called Louise. We&amp;rsquo;d known each other vaguely for months but due
to staff changes started working closely together. Ironically, we both
genuinely liked each other as friends, and no more. She was a slim, willowy
blonde and I tend to prefer the more athletic types, as well as brunettes.
At that time Louise was in a long-term relationship, although it soon became
apparent there were problems. Basically, her boyfriend was hitting her
and after much agonising she walked out on him and out of their apartment,
moving in to my house as my rent-paying housemate.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Joanne's Exhibition</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/joannes-exhibition/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/joannes-exhibition/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Joanne&amp;rsquo;s Exhibition
Chapter One&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As Joanne got used to more stringent positions and &amp;lsquo;heavier&amp;rsquo; bondage,
I found yet more inventive ways of tying, teasing and tormenting her. Like
most of the women I&amp;rsquo;ve tied up for sex, the element of discovery or embarrassment
was as big for Jo as was the loss of control. By varying the scenarios
as well as the bondage kept the &amp;lsquo;games&amp;rsquo; interesting and kept Joanne guessing
as to what would happen to her next !&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery 3 by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-3-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-3-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery02.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Three&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;He was just buckling the belt on his suit trousers when she walked into
the bedroom. &amp;ldquo;Good morning, Lillian, what&amp;rsquo;s on your agenda for the day?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I have to take Wally and Paula to school &amp;ndash; then I am pretty much free.
Are you going to have a busy day?'&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery 4 by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-4-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-4-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery03.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery 3 by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Four&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was beginning to dawn on her that her husband had given her the most
precious gift he could &amp;ndash; himself. Not only that, full control over his
body. Still, she wanted to begin to receive her own gratification. She
thought about some of the images she had been watching over the computer
and most seemed too severe. She continued to study, and she tied him to
the bed again the next weekend. The spread-eagle position was satisfactory,
but she now wanted to try other things.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery 5 by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-5-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-5-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery04.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery 4 by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Five&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After dropping the kids off for the start of the last week of school,
Lillian returned to the computer room to continue studying. This time she
decided, rather than look at the pictures, she would try to learn a little
more about the ways of the world she had newly discovered. In the course
of her study she learned that what her husband enjoyed was not only bondage,
it had an element of domination and submission. Typing these words into
the computer unleashed another torrent of information. She tried to sort
through them as best she could.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery 6 by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-6-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-6-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery05.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery 5 by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Six&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Friday had been tiring and Howard was looking forward to a quiet evening
at home. He knew something was different when he walked into the house
&amp;ndash; it was deathly quiet. Shedding his suit coat, he placed it over one
of the kitchen chairs when he saw the note.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery 7 by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-7-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-7-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery06.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery 6 by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Seven&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sunlight creeping through the window finally found his eyelids and in
a show of power managed to shine through the thin membranes and force his
eyes open. A glance out of the window showed him blue skies and bright
sun. The first part of June in the northern part of the country is always
open to question. While the skies might be blue and the sun high – the
temperature might be anywhere from the low forties to the mid seventies.
It simply was not possible to tell by looking out of the window.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery 8 by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-8-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-8-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery07.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery 7 by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Eight&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After Lillian and Barb arrived home she found she still had several
hours before the children would return. She made a cup of coffee and sat
at the kitchen table and started going through the material that Sarah
had placed into the plain envelope. Some of it was interesting and some
of it was very new and different. She examined the checklist for dominant/submissive
play. After reading through it once she realized that there were many things
contained that had little interest for her. She decided that she had better
edit the thing before asking Howard the questions.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery 9 by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-9-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-9-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery08.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery 8 by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Nine&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Morning came the way most mornings do &amp;ndash; quietly. If the evening had
been exciting and tense &amp;ndash; the morning was the opposite. Nothing was stirring
and there was little reason to do so. The breeze through the open window
was soft and barely moved the curtains. Lillian opened her eyes, stretched
luxuriously, and looked at her tightly bound and gagged husband and smiled.
With the children gone she still had the rest of the day to test the limits
of his submissiveness.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
One&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A tiny bead of perspiration
traced a path on the man&amp;rsquo;s hair and in spite of the difficulty, managed
to move to his skin. Moving slowly down, it meandered aimlessly through
the crevices of flesh formed by the constricting leather punishment hood
and collar and further down the bound man&amp;rsquo;s body.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Glistening in the light from
the candles it reflected their glow and became transformed from a clear
bit of nothing into a shimmering jewel of passion moving slowly down the
man&amp;rsquo;s back. The silence of the room was pervasive &amp;ndash; nothing moved and
nothing made noise. In the silence she imagined she could hear the tiny
bead of sweat moving. With an easy reaching motion she placed her thin
leather-gloved finger onto his back and traced the line the bead had made
until finally intercepting and capturing the precious moisture. The woman
drew her finger from his body and examined the tiny bead of gold. She thoughtfully
placed her finger into her mouth and tasted the man&amp;rsquo;s passion.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Journey of Discovery by Victoria Mystere - Edited</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/journey-of-discovery-by-victoria-mystere-edited/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="journey_of_discovery01.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Journey of Discovery by Victoria Mystere - Edited&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Journey
of Discovery
By
Victoria Mystere
Edited
by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter
Two&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Earlier that year:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Honey, you coming to bed?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The simple words echoed in the room and hearing no response, she repeated
them. Still the house remained silent. With a look of consternation Lillian
Donovan rose from crisp white sheets on the bed and carefully smoothed
the place where her thin body had made an indentation. She sighed and wandered
into the hall. Glancing quickly down the stairwell, she could see that
all was as it should be &amp;ndash; dark and peaceful.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Julie's Surprise</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/julies-surprise/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/julies-surprise/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Julie’s Surprise
by Kermit
Julie’s Surprise
Disclaimer: This is a fantasy story. It is for adult readers only,
of legal age, and deals graphically with themes of bondage. It is not intended
for readers under the age of 18 or 21 in some areas.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;© Kermit 2003&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was a happily married man of 2 years and was into the scene of bdsm
roleplay, my wife was quite beautiful, she had long dark brown hair, blue
eyes and a set of breasts, that when she walked was strained against the
fabric of whatever clothing she had on, at that time.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Julie's Surprise 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/julies-surprise-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/julies-surprise-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="julies_surprise.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Julie&amp;rsquo;s Surprise&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Julie’s Surprise -
Part 2
by Kermit
Julie’s Surprise
Disclaimer: This is a fantasy story. It is for adult readers only,
of legal age, and deals graphically with themes of bondage. It is not intended
for readers under the age of 18 or 21 in some areas.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Fantasy Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;
© Kermit 2003&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;It was a set of nipple clamps, but as the teeth were metal could carry
electrical current, I walked over and pressed the remote controller, and
she started to moan as the vibrator had its magical effect once again,
I walked back to her and started to pleasure her areolas with my tongue.
The gagged &amp;ldquo;mmmppfff’s&amp;rdquo; turned into pleasurable moans as her orgasm approached,
I watched her face and almost at the point of orgasm, I clipped the devices
on her nipples. The effect was immediate, her eyes widened, she struggled
and tried to throw the clips off with no success. I told her that it would
hurt more if she struggled.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Julie's Surprise 3</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/julies-surprise-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/julies-surprise-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="julies_surprise2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Julie&amp;rsquo;s Surprise 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_&lt;strong&gt;Julie’s Surprise&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Part 3
by Kermit
Julie’s Surprise
Disclaimer: This is a fantasy story. It is for adult readers only,
of legal age, and deals graphically with themes of bondage. It is not intended
for readers under the age of 18 or 21 in some areas._&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Fantasy Part 3&lt;/strong&gt;
© Kermit 2003&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I looked at the display, it said, “Julie”, puzzled I answered the phone.
“Hello”, a computerised voice said “If you want to see your Julie again,
follow these instructions precisely” “Ok” I said, and listened as the voice,
I wrote down the instructions on my hand&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Julie's Surprise Part 4</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/julies-surprise-part-4/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/julies-surprise-part-4/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="julies_surprise3.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Julie&amp;rsquo;s Surprise 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_&lt;strong&gt;Julie’s Surprise&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Part 4
by Kermit
The Price of Losing by Bound Becky 2000
&lt;strong&gt;Fantasy - Part 4&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;© Kermit 2003&lt;/strong&gt;_&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Part 4&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;Julie, who is Julie,&amp;rdquo; I said &amp;ldquo;It doesn&amp;rsquo;t matter.&amp;rdquo; I removed the blindfold
and noticed she had a black eye, I helped her to sit up and as the light
caught her eyes I noticed they were a emerald green colour, &amp;ldquo;I have been
kidnapped, they took me from my house a few days ago, I didn&amp;rsquo;t see anybody
until earlier today, and then you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Just Another Toy on the Shelf</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/just-another-toy-on-the-shelf/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/just-another-toy-on-the-shelf/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Just Another
Toy on the Shelf&lt;/strong&gt;
by Riptieron
Just Another Toy on the Shelf by Riptieron
 
I was not in a very good position, considering that I had been, for
the last seven years, my Master’s favorite slave, and that was what led
me to my down fall. I had become too comfortable, too relaxed as the favorite,
earning special privileges that others did not enjoy, and feeling good
about myself. Now I was to be punished for my arrogance. I had thought
of myself as better than the rest of the slaves, but now I realize all
but too late of how I am wrong. I lazily let my guard down one too many
times, did not respond as fast to my Master’s commands, and He introduced
me to my replacement, stating that I have fallen out of his graces as head
slave, and he will play with me as long as he gets amusement out of my
punishment for being lazy.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Kristen &amp; the Moot Court</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/kristen-the-moot-court/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/kristen-the-moot-court/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="kristen_moot_court1.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Kristen &amp;amp; the Moot Court&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
Kristen and the
Moot Court
by Zack
Copyright© 
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part Two&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Marlow pulled me to my feet and then pushed me down into the chair with
my arms over the back.  He took out handcuffs and closed one cuff
through the padlock fastening my wrists together and pulled down on my
arms until he could fasten the other cuff to a chair rung.  I grunted
as the top of the chair dug into my armpits.  There was a leather
strap attached to the chair seat and he buckled it around my hips. 
During all of this activity the chair hadn&amp;rsquo;t moved; it was bolted to the
floor.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Kristen &amp; the Moot Court</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/kristen-the-moot-court/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/kristen-the-moot-court/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
Kristen and the
Moot Court
by Zack
Copyright© 
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part One&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Here in northern Arizona it was midmorning on a bright Friday in May,
but my mood was anything but bright.  I was glooming around my apartment
when the phone rang, and my voice reflected my depressed mood when I answered,
&amp;ldquo;Hello, Kristen Useless speaking.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hi, Kristen, this is Joan.  Judging from your greeting you haven&amp;rsquo;t
found a job yet.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Kristen in Custody</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/kristen-in-custody/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/kristen-in-custody/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
&lt;strong&gt;Kristen&amp;rsquo;s Story&lt;/strong&gt;
Kristen In Custody
(Sequel to &amp;lsquo;The Bilbo&amp;rsquo;)
by Zack
Copyright
2001.  All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Joan, you must be crazy!  I can&amp;rsquo;t possibly do that.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why not, Kristen?  You like to run around outside naked and chained.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, but that&amp;rsquo;s in the summer.  There&amp;rsquo;s snow on the ground now!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;But it&amp;rsquo;s melting.  The air temperature is over 40.  To somebody
from Minnesota that&amp;rsquo;s shirt-sleeve weather.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, but it&amp;rsquo;s not bare-assed naked weather.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lysandra's Secret Desire</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/lysandras-secret-desire/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/lysandras-secret-desire/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The bright morning sunlight reflected back at
Lysandra as she tilted her morning newspaper towards her for a closer look
at an article that caught her attention:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;HOUSE SITTER WANTED
Must be clean, professional, Bondable
Some light cleaning duty, applicant must
be willing to live on location in a three
Storey Estate House, Free Room &amp;amp; Board
Wage expectancy to be discussed.
Apply by writing to:
Margarete
365 Riverbend Rd.
Hill valley.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Melissa: The Peasant Maiden</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/melissa-the-peasant-maiden/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/melissa-the-peasant-maiden/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Melissa: The Peasant
Maiden
by Ardvark
Melissa: The Peasant Maiden by Ardvark&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My name is Melissa. I’m a young peasant girl living in a small Hamlet
near London, England. My father is just a poor peasant farmer who must
produce a certain amount of food for the manor house where the landowner
lives. It is the custom in this county for families that are unable to
fill the quota levied upon them to satisfy the debt in other ways. If there
is anything of value in the house when the tax collectors arrive, they
will confiscate it. If they can find nothing of monetary value, but the
family has a young son or daughter like me, they are usually arrested.
They are then taken to the manor house to satisfy this tax lean against
the family by performing slave labor. Boys are usually pressed into service
in the stables. Girls are sometimes made to work in the kitchen. (I’m told
only the ugly ones wind up in the kitchen). More often girls that have
been taken will be sent to the Duke for sexual use. In one case, last year
our neighbor’s young wife was arrested and taken to the manor house. I
remember her being taken away on the back of her husband’s only horse.
She was bound and naked when they took her.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Melting Point</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/melting-point/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/melting-point/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Melting Point
by Yoni Steele
Melting
Point © Yoni Steele, 2002 &lt;a href="mailto:HotYoni496@yahoo.com"&gt;HotYoni496@yahoo.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Mistress Shannon is obviously
upset with me.  And I suppose that she has good reason to be. 
She had a collection of candles that she used for her sessions with submissive
clients.  Many of them like having hot wax dripped on their bodies
and on their sex organs in particular.  And even if they don’t, they
will almost certainly get to sample the hot sensation anyway.  A couple
of hours ago while cleaning the dungeon I broke a shelf that held many
bottled candles, and that shelf went crashing down into another shelf of
candles, and that in turn exploded into a third and then a fourth. 
I suppose that I broke about a hundred bottles of candles.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mother-in-laws revenge</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/mother-in-laws-revenge/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/mother-in-laws-revenge/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Mother-in-laws Revenge
by Pete
MOTHER-IN-LAWS
REVENGE
I had dropped my wife off
at the airport, with the intention of picking up her mother, Marlene, who
had been out at the time share my wife and her friends were now on there
way to. However her flight was going to be delayed till the next day. So
I set off back the short drive home.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;On the way home I decided
I now had the chance once again to do something I had not been able to
do for some time. I had the keys for her mothers house a short distance
from our own. I parked outside, unlocked the door and went straight upstairs
to Marlene&amp;rsquo;s bedroom. Once there I knew exactly which drawer to open in
her bedside chest.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My College Experience</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/my-college-experience/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/my-college-experience/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
My College Experience
by JayJaybound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The story I am about to relate
started about a year ago.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I had just moved to the city
to start going to college. I was living on campus, but had gotten a dorm
room all to myself for some reason. I had started going for walks at night
around 8:00 to relieve the tension from the day&amp;rsquo;s classes. The road that
I walked on went around the gym, by the girls dorm, through the bookstore
and back to the dorms where my room was. The girls dorm that the road went
by housed the most beautiful girls on campus. All of them were either cheerleaders
or else they were on the volleyball or swim team.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My College Experience 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/my-college-experience-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/my-college-experience-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;story continued from &lt;a href="college_experience.html"&gt;part one&lt;/a&gt;
My College Experience
2
by Jayjay bound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I showed up at the dorm at
the time I was told to and rung the bell. Jess answered the door and without
saying a word showed me inside. Just as I passed the door it slammed shut
and 2 of the girls grabbed me by the arms. Knowing I didn&amp;rsquo;t have a choice
I just stood there not doing anything. I then felt a needle stick into
the side of my neck and the whole world went black.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Fantasy For Maxine</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/my-fantasy-for-maxine/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/my-fantasy-for-maxine/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;My Fantasy For Maxine
by Steve
My Fantasy For Maxine by Steve
This is my first effort at writing a story and came about after chatting
online to a woman called Maxine.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;You are shaved and naked on top of a heavy coffee table, your limbs
are tied to the legs of the table keeping your legs wide.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Your mouth is held open with a ring gag, I put a padded blindfold on
you.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Liquid Latex Error</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/my-liquid-latex-error/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/my-liquid-latex-error/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;My Liquid Latex Error by Permalatex
 I had been living with my Girlfriend/Mistress for about a year
when we discovered liquid latex.  I’ll never forget the first time
I brought home a quart of black.  I begged her to let me paint her
and she finally allowed me to.  I painted her from the neck down,
covering every inch of her body, except for her pussy (I am not allowed
there).  She looked so sexy in her shiny, black latex skin. 
Unfortunately, when it dried, it started sticking to itself.  When
we tried to remove it, it pulled out some tiny hairs on her back and chest. 
The edges of her pubic hair also got some latex on it.  She got really
mad, saying I should have known better. Oddly enough, I did not receive
a harsh punishment session that night (just the usual thirty smacks on
each cheek with a crop).  She did say, however, that she had not forgotten
my stupidity with the liquid latex.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Predicament</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/my-predicament/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/my-predicament/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;_ 
This story is copyright
to The Self Bound Latex Sub, and may not be reproduced either physically
or electronically, or hosted on any other website, without the express
permission of the author. Permission may be requested from &lt;a href="mailto:sblatexsub@yahoo.com.au"&gt;sblatexsub@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;My Predicament
Chapter 2&lt;/strong&gt;
Self Bound Latex
Sub&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Suddenly I heard the lock on the front door click – finally Carol had
returned! How long did it take her, for it seems like it has been 5 or
6 hours since she left me like this? I strain to hear whatever is happening,
but through the Rubber hood all I can hear is her footfalls faintly on
the floor. They seem to be fading; maybe she is going out the back? I struggle
desperately, trying to tell her that I need out of all of this, and Right
Now! All I succeed in doing is make myself light-headed, due to the lack
of oxygen my poor compressed lungs are able to draw in. I rest again, realising
that all I can do is wait, and plan. Maybe when she unties me I can overpower
her, and gain my freedom. Then maybe tie her up in the same fashion as
she has done to me, for payback. I remember how she looked in that spectacular
dress, and my dick desperately tries to come erect, but is unable to due
to the tightness of my Rubber coverings. So I wait, and plan…&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Predicament3</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/my-predicament3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/my-predicament3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;*
This story is copyright to The Self Bound Latex Sub, and may not be
reproduced either physically or electronically, or hosted on any other
website, without the express permission of the author. Permission may be
requested from &lt;a href="mailto:sblatexsub@yahoo.com.au"&gt;sblatexsub@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;My
Predicament Chapter 3&lt;/strong&gt;
Self
Bound Latex Sub&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I wake up slowly, although I guess waking up is not the right term for
it…for I definitely did not sleep, it was more that I passed out. However,
as I came back to consciousness, I heard a key turning in the lock, and
I wearily lifted my head to see in the mirror my new Mistress walk in the
dungeon behind me. At any other time I think I would have been in seventh
heaven at the sight of her, she was nothing short of stunning. She is wearing
a Black Rubber Catsuit, with flame red panels down the length of the sides
from her armpits to her feet. I can&amp;rsquo;t believe how tight the catsuit looks,
almost as if it has been sprayed on her. On her feet is a pair of patent
stilettos, with heels at least 5 inches tall. Around her waist is a flame
red Rubber waist cincher, with three large shiny chrome buckles at the
front. The catsuit ends at her wrists, and her long nails are painted the
same flame red colour as her outfit. Her makeup also matches the outfit,
with flame red lips and dark eyeshadow and eyelashes enhancing her Vampish
look.  However, the most amazing thing is her hair, which is normally
a rich, silky black. This morning (is it morning? I have no idea of the
time; morning is only an assumption!) however, it is a flaming red to match
her outfit!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Nalani</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/nalani/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/nalani/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Nalani by The Dude
Nalani had been intrigued by his proposal.  They had been friends
since high school but had grown closer since they reunited earlier by a
chance meeting.  They had been talking several times a week on the
Internet.  A couple of weeks ago they shared their sexual fantasies
with each other during one of these conversations.  Nalani’s own experiences
and fantasies paled in comparison to her friends.  She was a young
woman, just turned 23, she stood about 5’ 6” and had the body representative
of her college swimming career.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Officer Strong</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/officer-strong/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/officer-strong/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Officer Strong
by Inmate&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;SWF, 30-SOMETHING, RAVEN-HAIR,
ATHLETIC, LAW ENFORCEMENT OFFICER.  STRONGER, FASTER, AND SMARTER
THAN YOU.  ISO M PRISONER FOR LONG-TERM DETENTION.  PREPARE TO
SURRENDER.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;He turned back to that page
over and over again.  The ad was perfect.  It was probably a
fake, a game, someone looking for a cheap call or some college student
doing a paper in Psych 101.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Then again, what if it wasn’t&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>On the Road Again</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/on-the-road-again/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/on-the-road-again/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="on_the_road_again.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;On the Road Again&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;story&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; On The Road
Again - Chapter 2
 by The White
Knight
(This is a fictional story based upon a similar encounter that did
not in anyway turn out like this fantasy.)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“You may talk freely now slave Katherine”, I said.  “I would very
much like to hear from your own lips what you are feeling and thinking,
as you kneel helplessly bound before me.”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Paragon Vs Plastica 01</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-01/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-01/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="paragon.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Paragon Vs Plastica - Introduction&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Paragon vs. Plastica
by Cobalt Jade&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter 1: Xenon Trapped&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Xenon scanned the darkness ahead of her, but saw only old cranes, tubing,
vats, and other industrial detritus. She flipped her visor over her eyes,
which let her scan the area with its infravision capabilities. Nothing.
Still, she had to cautious. Plastica &amp;ndash; the former Dr. Polly Mehr, a resin
and plastics expert &amp;ndash; was known for her traps.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Paragon Vs Plastica 02</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-02/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-02/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="paragon01.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Paragon Vs Plastica 01&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Paragon vs. Plastica
by Cobalt Jade&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter 2: Grand Opening&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, Cinn, do you know where Shana went to?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Cinnabar Steele &amp;ndash; also known as Scirocco, the founding member of Team
Paragon &amp;ndash; shrugged and returned to the newspaper, biting into a jelly
donut. &amp;ldquo;Who knows? She&amp;rsquo;s never been one to lead a tame life.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lori blushed. Cinnabar was putting it mildly. Shana, or Xenon as she
was known to criminals, often returned from her wild nights on the town
bragging of her conquests. She&amp;rsquo;d even confided to Lori she&amp;rsquo;d gotten her
clit pierced. Lori couldn&amp;rsquo;t imagine doing such a thing. Ouch!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Paragon Vs Plastica 03</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-03/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-03/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="paragon02.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Paragon Vs Plastica 02&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Paragon vs. Plastica
by Cobalt Jade&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter 3: Welcome
to the Dollhouse&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Plastica spread the papers over the carpeted floor of Paula Jean&amp;rsquo;s condo.
They controlled the formation of a new mannequin production company for
which she would be the chief owner, stockholder, and CEO.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Plastic Fantastic,&lt;/em&gt; she decided. That would be its name.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h1&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lori took her seat at the gleaming black table where the members of
Team Paragon gave their weekly reports. They met in the &amp;ldquo;empty&amp;rdquo; loft next
door to Cinnabar&amp;rsquo;s and Lori&amp;rsquo;s own, which served as the team&amp;rsquo;s headquarters.
Thick, steel-reinforced walls made it nearly impenetrable. It had to be,
as it housed scientific equipment, vehicles, records, and the teams&amp;rsquo; increasingly
sophisticated surveillance and computer equipment. It hadn&amp;rsquo;t been breached&amp;hellip;
yet, but then, most criminals wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be so bold. They, along with superheroes,
operated in the gray area between the mundane world of law and order and
the fantastic realm of science fiction and fantasy, and a code of mutual
silence between the two ensured only heavily edited adventures ever made
the press.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Paragon Vs Plastica 04</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-04/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-04/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="paragon03.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Paragon Vs Plastica 03&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Paragon vs. Plastica
by Cobalt Jade&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter 4: Team Paragon
Moves Out&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lori and Cinnabar walked grimly through the Sexateria doors as soon
as the store opened. Cinnabar glanced casually round her, not as an eager
shopper but as a seasoned crimefighter: checking faces, postures, and routes
of escape, even though it was likely nothing would happen to them in a
crowded store. The women of Team Paragon were very careful to keep their
mundane identities a secret, but it was possible for the dogged to discover
them, just as they had discovered Plastica&amp;rsquo;s. Lori often wondered why it
didn&amp;rsquo;t cause more problems than it did. Often there seemed to be an unspoken
code about superpowers meeting outside of costume.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Paragon Vs Plastica 05</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-05/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-05/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="paragon04.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Paragon Vs Plastica 04&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Paragon vs. Plastica
by Cobalt Jade&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter 5: Old Enmities
Awaken&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Plastica glanced up from her workdesk long enough to discover which
cell phone was ringing, then grabbed it with her free hand. &amp;ldquo;Hello?&amp;rdquo; Plastica
said, barely remembering to soften her voice into the Paula Jean&amp;rsquo;s sexy
southern drawl.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Paula, it&amp;rsquo;s me,&amp;rdquo; Kate Spolington said. &amp;ldquo;I got your message when I came
in this morning and yes, I did look. That mannequin by the dungeon is gone.
I looked all over the store, and it isn&amp;rsquo;t there.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Paragon Vs Plastica 06</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-06/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/paragon-vs-plastica-06/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="paragon05.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Paragon Vs Plastica 05&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Paragon vs. Plastica
by Cobalt Jade&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter 6: Cinnabar
Cubed&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Noelani waited until Plastica&amp;rsquo;s red sports car was out of sight, then
turned her attention to the condo below. It looked ordinary enough, but
there was a blandness to it&amp;hellip; it didn&amp;rsquo;t really looked lived in, despite
the scattered clothes and the wigs. The only touch out of the ordinary
was the row of crystal dishes pushed up against the dresser mirror. Each
contained a different color pill: pink, white, green-and-white, black.
&lt;em&gt;So
that&amp;rsquo;s how she keeps three different identities going,&lt;/em&gt; Noelani thought.
&lt;em&gt;Uppers.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Persons of Principle</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/persons-of-principle/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/persons-of-principle/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;story
&lt;strong&gt;Persons of Principle&lt;/strong&gt;
by Zack
Copyright©
2001, 2002. All rights reserved.
Persons of Principle by Zack Copyright© 
2002 by Zack. All rights reserved.
It was noontime on the State University campus,
and in the quad demonstrators were marching.  Today it was the turn
of the Womyn&amp;rsquo;s Pacifist Conference.  The WPC had a card table set
up to hold literature, and maybe a dozen women were parading with signs
that said such things as &amp;ldquo;Might is Never Right&amp;rdquo;, &amp;ldquo;Stop the Bombing&amp;rdquo;, and
&amp;ldquo;Negotiate, Don&amp;rsquo;t Militate&amp;rdquo;.  A middle-aged campus cop placidly watched,
but most of the students ignored the whole thing.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Reflections</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/reflections/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/reflections/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Reflections by James W
Drifting between semi-consciousness and consciousness, as if in a dream,
he was aware only of being encapsulated in the close embrace of something
silky smooth yet constricting.  He opened his eyes.  He could
not see, all sensation of light was entirely missing only feeling and smell
were within his compass.  He was warm, enclosed as he was entirely
in latex.  He tried to move but nothing happened; thought was not
followed by action.  He was held fast, physical movement was not an
option.  Yes, he recalled being covered from head to toe in all constricting
shiny black latex, held tightly – very tightly contained, constricted,
held fast in it sensuous folds.  His breathing was steady, but he
was aware, not for the first time that it was measured, moist and heavily
scented with the smell of latex.  His air was being fed to him via
a tubed re-breathing bag.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 1&amp;2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-12/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-12/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter 1 Wednesday
April 25th 2000&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My aunt has encouraged me to keep a diary
of my adventures, so I am starting. She will help me with details so that
I will have a complete record of the things that happen to me, and so will
Derek who is my aunt&amp;rsquo;s partner, but this is mostly about what my aunt did
to me last night.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 12,13&amp;14</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-121314/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-121314/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary05.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 9,10&amp;amp;11&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 12 July 6,
2000&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To My Diary&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;As things turned out, my parents had to go out of town on business and
they decided to extend it into a summer vacation. They suggested that I
might want to return to my aunt and Derek&amp;rsquo;s rather than staying home alone
in an empty house. Needless to say, I jumped at the chance as I thought
it might bring another opportunity for a tie-up with my aunt - since my
mother was still angry about our last episode and had forbidden my father
from tieing me up at all lately. ..Besides, I missed my friends, and my
girlfriend, Julie Peterson, most of all. I had dated a few girls around
home, but Julie is still my favorite.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 15&amp;16</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-1516/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-1516/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary06.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 12,13&amp;amp;14&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 15 September
28, 2000&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To My Diary,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I&amp;rsquo;ve been busy with my graduate classes, and spending some time with
Julie, my girlfriend, so again I haven&amp;rsquo;t been tied up for a while. On Saturday
afternoon, about 4:30, Derek told me to put on my red speedo, and meet
him in the den. This surprised me as I knew my parents were coming to visit
and my aunt and Derek were going out to a movie and late dinner, so if
Derek was going to tie me up, it could only be for a little while.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 17,18&amp;19</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-171819/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-171819/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary07.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 15&amp;amp;16&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 17 October
15, 2000&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To My Diary,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Every fall my dad comes over to my Aunt&amp;rsquo;s and he and Derek go deer hunting
and they spend a weekend out in the woods. I have never gone along as hunting
didn&amp;rsquo;t really interest me, and besides, they have never invited me. Dad
has said that I could go sometime when I was old enough.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 20&amp;21</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-2021/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-2021/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary08.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 17,18&amp;amp;19&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 20 November
28, 2000&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To My Diary,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Since my aunt and Derek started tying me up, I&amp;rsquo;ve really discovered
how much I enjoy bondage. I&amp;rsquo;ve also discovered that the biggest thrill
is when I&amp;rsquo;m tied and don&amp;rsquo;t want to be, and can&amp;rsquo;t get free. That happened
back at the end of the school year when I graduated and my aunt and Derek
kept me away from drinking parties. It happened to me again a couple of
days ago.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 22&amp;23</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-2223/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-2223/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary09.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 20&amp;amp;21&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 22 January
10 , 2001&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_On my second day with the Petersons, Julie woke me up early in the morning&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;it was only six-thirty and I was still bound and gagged. She released
me, leaving me in my jockstrap, and told me to go to the bathroom, take
a shower and get ready and do it quickly. I brushed my teeth, showered,
and back in my jock, returned to the bedroom. Julie took me into the kitchen
where Mr. Peterson, also in a jockstrap, was fixing breakfast while Mrs.
Peterson sat at the table._&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;Help Dad fix breakfast,&amp;rdquo; Julie ordered.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 24&amp;25</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-2425/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-2425/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary10.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 22&amp;amp;23&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 24 January
10 , 2001&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To My Diary&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;My sixth day began with all of us eating breakfast together, un-bound
and no gag.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m really sorry that happened to you,&amp;rdquo; said Mrs. Peterson. &amp;ldquo;It must
have been an ordeal.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m surprised,&amp;rdquo; I said, &amp;ldquo;But it wasn&amp;rsquo;t so bad, I lied. I almost enjoyed
it - I really lied. I discovered that if you sit perfectly still you don&amp;rsquo;t
realize that you&amp;rsquo;re tied up. Only when you squirm or try to move or talk
are you aware of how you are bound and gagged.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 26,27&amp;28</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-262728/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-262728/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary11.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 24&amp;amp;25&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 26 January
10 , 2001&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To My Diary&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Day eight was New Year&amp;rsquo;s Eve Day. We were up early, and had breakfast,
untied as usual and today naked. Julie watched me and her father fix their
meals and wait on them at the table.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;Both of you need to get into your jocks, gags, and slave chains and
walk down to the lodge. You&amp;rsquo;ll be put to work decorating for the dance
tonight,&amp;rdquo; said Mrs. Peterson. &amp;ldquo;And when you come back this afternoon, be
sure you bring a bag with your formal clothes. The dance is a formal event.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 3&amp;4</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-34/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-34/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary01.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 1&amp;amp;2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Chapter 3 Tuesday,
May 6, 2000&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To my Diary&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I&amp;rsquo;ve written before abut my tie-up adventures
with my aunt and Derek. They have agreed to tie me up once in a while,
and I&amp;rsquo;ve enjoyed the two times they&amp;rsquo;ve done it so far. My aunt and her
partner, Derek, now call me &amp;ldquo;Bee-Bee, the TAG Kid,&amp;rdquo; meaning &amp;ldquo;Bondage Boy,
The Tied and Gagged Kid.&amp;rdquo; My aunt says my liking to be tied up is great
because she&amp;rsquo;s always wanted to dominate a man and Derek isn&amp;rsquo;t interested.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 5&amp;6</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-56/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-56/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary02.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 3&amp;amp;4&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 5 May 28,
2000&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To my Diary,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;So far my aunt and Derek have tied me up
four times and it&amp;rsquo;s been fun - even this last time which I&amp;rsquo;ll now write
about. This last time was different.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;As the college year ended and final exams
came, I looked forward to the inevitable parties that would celebrate the
occasion. Especially since I was due to graduate, I was ready to party
My father never let me attend such parties when I was in high school because
he said there was always trouble and drinking, and he wanted me to stay
home and my step-mother was even more insistent that I not go to &amp;ldquo;wild
parties.&amp;quot;.  I figured my aunt and Derek would not know the difference,
and this year I would go and take my girl friend too. Nothing was said
about tying me up for a while but I didn&amp;rsquo;t care because there were finals
and reports to finish and so I was very busy with school work.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 7&amp;8</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-78/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-78/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary03.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 5&amp;amp;6&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 7 June 8,
2000&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To My Diary,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;My college career hadn&amp;rsquo;t exactly ended.
I signed up for some graduate classes the next year, so I would be back.
Meanwhile, I packed, more or less, and set to return home for the summer.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Then on Friday, just after lunch, my aunt
said, &amp;ldquo;We have an agreement, I can tie you up any time I want, wherever
I want, any way I want, dressed any way I want. Right?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sam's Diary 9,10&amp;11</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-91011/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sams-diary-91011/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sams_diary04.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary 7&amp;amp;8&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary
by Studbound
Sam&amp;rsquo;s Diary by Studbound&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Chapter 9 June 19,
2000&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;To My Diary,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;My father tells me over and over that I
am my own worst enemy. He is sure that some day I will get myself into
trouble because I really like being tied up. He hopes that some day I&amp;rsquo;ll
find a girlfriend who understands my need for bondage and that we&amp;rsquo;ll be
as happy as he and my late mother were. He says that bondage and sex go
together, and he can tell that I find being tied up a significant turn-on.
For now, he has agreed to tie me up now and then and so has my aunt when
I&amp;rsquo;m staying with her and Derek at college. My step-mom thinks my love of
being tied up is strange but she would rather have me tied up where she
knows where I am and am safe than go off and have a stranger do it where
there might be danger. Recently I told how my father really tied me up
very tight, and how I had to let him know that I was uncomfortable with
being so tightly tied for so long and finally he let me go. Then I had
second thoughts and wished he had held to his original plan.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sexy Robot</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sexy-robot/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sexy-robot/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I hope that my first story will be enough good for publishing it. How
you understood, my English isn&amp;rsquo;t the best, but all I learnt is by your
stories (not so bad, isn&amp;rsquo;t it?).&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sexy Robot - Part
1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She stood in front of him, completely naked. She had just finished shaving
herself and now had only the hair on her head, red and curly, covering
her back and her bottom. She was so proud of her hair&amp;rsquo;s length.
&amp;ldquo;Ready?&amp;rdquo; Tom asked.
&amp;ldquo;Yes! You know that I&amp;rsquo;m always ready for our game!&amp;rdquo;
They were in the bedroom, a simply bedroom, with a large bed, a wardrobe
for her and him and a big, full-length mirror in a corner. On the bed there
was several rolls of silver duct tape and a large cardboard box. She had
never seen the box before, but she said nothing, she was too excited by
the thought of what was to come. Tom picked up a roll and approached Becky;
she raised her left foot, bending the knee presenting herself to him. He
began winding the tape over her skin, covering all her foot and over the
ankle, he continued up her leg to her knee and then over her thigh covering
her whole leg. Tom then gently began caressing the tape and her skin under
the silver surface.
&amp;ldquo;Too tight??&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Not at all. It&amp;rsquo;s perfect!&amp;rdquo; she smiled.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sheryl And The Straitjacket Incident</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sheryl-and-the-straitjacket-incident/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sheryl-and-the-straitjacket-incident/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sheryl And The Straitjacket
Incident
by 3586088863
Sheryl And The Straitjacket Incident by 3586088863&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;CHAPTER ONE&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, pass me that flow coefficients sheet, will you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No prob. The laminate flow one, right?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I slide the piece of paper over to the right, and Sheryl cranes her
neck down just a tad to get a better look. A few strands of hair fall out
over her left ear; with fluttering heart, unsure of what her reaction will
be, I restore the wayward strands back to their regal perch.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sheryl And The Straitjacket Incident 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sheryl-and-the-straitjacket-incident-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sheryl-and-the-straitjacket-incident-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sheryl_straitjacket.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sheryl And The Straitjacket Incident&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sheryl And The
Straitjacket Incident - Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;
by 3586088863
Sheryl And The Straitjacket Incident part 2by
3586088863&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;CHAPTER FIVE&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;The next week went smoothly, so far as Sheryl and I were concerned.
She had been spending more time with me, and several times now, declaring
that she was too tired to survive a trek back to her dorm, she had spent
the night in my bed. And naturally I did my best to be a gracious host.
Then, all of a sudden, she stopped coming even to study with me. I was
busy surfing the Web after class when I received Sheryl&amp;rsquo;s call. She had
actually been on my mind quite a bit, even more so during those three days
she hadn&amp;rsquo;t come over. I feared the worst.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Something Different</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/something-different/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/something-different/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Something Different
by prometheus_b
Something Different by prometheus_b&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Let me tell you about myself, I’m 24, 6’ 3”, 200 pounds, and can handle
myself. But when I came home from work yesterday, and my 5’2, 100 pound
beauty of a wife jumped on my back and held a cloth to my face, I didn’t
have much of a chance. I’m not sure how long I was out, but when I came
to, I knew I was fucked. Literally.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sorority Sisters</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/sorority-sisters/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/sorority-sisters/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It was a warm day, one that was rare to enjoy this late in the summer. 
The joy and excitement I felt inside was not from the wonderful day, it
was my first day of college.  With the iron rule of my parents were
far behind me now, only good times lay ahead, at least according to my
sister.  Karen is a few years older then myself and went to Boston
College to escape our parents as well.  While they were only in New
York, it was too far to drive for a weekend visit, or worse yet, a surprise
visit.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Spellbinder vs. the Collector - Part 3</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/spellbinder-vs.-the-collector-part-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/spellbinder-vs.-the-collector-part-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="spellbinder2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Spellbinder vs The Collector&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;8
8
Spellbinder vs. the
Collector
Part 3
by Ranger
with
illustration by Don&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Paula McKenzie, ex-CIA and
ex-navy-seal, floated listlessly in the inky black water on a moonless
night, invisible to the naked eye. Now a private investigator hired by
the Mayor of Central City to stop the Collector and recover the missing
supermodels and Spellbinder. Paula, floating 200 yards out in Central Bay,
pointed a sophisticated infrared scope at the private pier of exclusive
import-export company of Blue Horizons, a company that specialize in cutting
edge high tech and medical supplies. Paula’s contacts suspected the pier
as the Collector’s hideout. A complicated array of microcomputers was mapping
out the layout of the warehouse and proving her contacts right was several
secret floors below the water level of the pier. 
Paula studied the layout,
only one-way in and out and security looked tough.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tanestran's Inventions 2: Larissa Returns</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/tanestrans-inventions-2-larissa-returns/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/tanestrans-inventions-2-larissa-returns/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="tanestrans_inventions.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Tanestran&amp;rsquo;s Inventions&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was home for a month and I was ready to leave. My mother was trying
to introduce to every possible person that she felt was “good enough” for
me. I was polite and behaved but they were really getting on my nerves.
My oldest brother noticed that I wasn&amp;rsquo;t having much fun. He did what he
could to keep mom from getting too bad.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was home for about 4 months when I got a delivery. It was a package
from Tanestran, a human that I meet on my trip home. My brother wanted
to know what was in it. I told him an edited version of what happened.
He wanted to know what an elf like me saw in a human. I told him I was
just in it for the good times, but I still didn&amp;rsquo;t let him see what was
in the package. When I got up to my room I opened the package. I found
a strange looking longed sleeve leotard and a note.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Game</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-game/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-game/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Game&lt;/strong&gt;
by Rainbow Golding
The Game by Rainbow Golding
My name is Rainbow Golding. Below is my story, The Game. I would welcome
feedback from yourself and readers to this e-mail address.
 
&lt;strong&gt;The Game&lt;/strong&gt;
 
Suburbia is a dreadfully dull place. Megan Kellis made it a little
less so. The new next-door neighbour, who was so beautiful it physically
hurt to look at her. Of course, I couldn’t stop doing so.  I had been
living on the same street for five years now, ever since completing my
doctorate at the Uni. I hooked a nice steady, post-doc job, and work was
progressing nicely. Of course, as is always the way, there was something
missing. I hoped that Megan might fill this mysterious void. She had moved
in last week, and this was the first time I had seen her in the back garden.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Gifts</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-gifts/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-gifts/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
The Gifts
by Apryllrain&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Gift pt 1&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It&amp;rsquo;s my birthday, never mind
which one! I may be a horny, needy, painslut, but I&amp;rsquo;m still a lady and
I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t tell you if you asked. Since I&amp;rsquo;m an unattached sub, Three Doms
that I play with have each offered a gift, and I have a feeling, it will
be a birthday I will never forget.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;First there&amp;rsquo;s Master Thomas,
and believe me, this is a man knows his way around a rope like no one else
I know! His gift is to me tonight is to tie me in strict, tight, excruciating
bondage. He starts by placing my wrists together, back to back behind me,
wrapping them with bondage tape. My arms are placed in a single leather
sleeve behind my back and the sleeve is pulled up, forcing my chest to
thrust out. A rope is threaded thru an O ring at the end of the sleeve.
Now the ends of the rope are draped over my shoulders and wrapped tightly
around my tits, each one is wrapped three times, and then the ropes are
crossed in a figure eight several times and drawn tight, then it&amp;rsquo;s threaded
around the crossings in the middle, making the whole thing even tighter,
and last but not least, its wound around my body, and the ends are tied
around the tops of my arms. If I try to ease the pain in my shoulders by
moving my arms down, it pulls even tighter on my tits. My arms are well
and truly immobilized.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Gold Mine</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-gold-mine/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-gold-mine/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="gold_mine2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Gold Mine&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;story&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;The Gold Mine - Chapter
Three
by Zack
Copyright©
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Notice: This is a work of fiction.  Names, places, characters,
and incidents are the product of the author&amp;rsquo;s imagination or are used fictitiously. 
Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons is entirely
coincidental.
&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;- 
Chapter Three&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sarah remained on her stomach and tried not to move, and eventually
the pain started to ebb.  It was a struggle, but she was able to remove
her boots and crawl into the sleeping bag, and eventually she managed to
sleep.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Gold Mine</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-gold-mine/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-gold-mine/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;story&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The Gold Mine - Chapter
One
by Zack
Copyright©
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Notice: This is a work of fiction.  Names, places, characters,
and incidents are the product of the author&amp;rsquo;s imagination or are used fictitiously. 
Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons is entirely
coincidental.
&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;- &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sarah never thought that her devotion to the Earth might cause her death. 
She was in the mountains of southern Colorado where, she passionately believed,
the land had been ravaged by man&amp;rsquo;s greed for gold.  She and her fellow
members of the Sequoia Club had decided to put a stop to the plundering
of Nature.  Sarah was on a solo scouting trip to determine the worst
offenders; then she and her friends in the club would bring the ravagers
to justice.  She had left her home in Albuquerque and driven to a
trailhead north of Pagosa Springs, and after a few uneventful days on the
trail she reached this mine, the first of many on her list.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Gold Mine</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-gold-mine/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-gold-mine/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="gold_mine.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Gold Mine&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;story&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;The Gold Mine - Chapter
Two
by Zack
Copyright©
2002.   All rights reserved.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Notice: This is a work of fiction.  Names, places, characters,
and incidents are the product of the author&amp;rsquo;s imagination or are used fictitiously. 
Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons is entirely
coincidental.
&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;&amp;mdash;- 
Chapter Two&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sarah wasn&amp;rsquo;t feeling so forgiving after she had been confined in the
dark for several more days.  The boredom was excruciating.  Desperate
for something to do, she found that she could generate static electricity
by rubbing the nylon cover on her sleeping bag, and she watched the sparks
for hours at a time.  It was the only light she had.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 1
by Zack
The Herb Plot by Zack&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Carin wondered if Jani was still alive.  Rudln, her customer, had
left the tavern almost an hour ago, and Jani was still upstairs. 
Of course, Rudln was a middle-aged master goldsmith, not some violent young
bravo, but Jani had a way of bringing out the beast in a man.  Carin
dithered.  Would checking on Jani be in character? Jani was an independent
businesswoman, and supposedly her only connection to Carin was that Carin
rented her a room in the tavern.  She made sure that no one was watching
her, and then pressed her left wrist.  The dial of the watch planted
in her skin glowed briefly.  It was almost time for the weekly staff
meeting.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 10</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-10/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-10/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot9.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot 9&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 10
by Zack
The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 10
It was morning, and Mawlop strolled along the battlement that overlooked
Sigurla&amp;rsquo;s only beach.  He reflected on how pleasant it was when he
was the ruling high priest and Angko wasn&amp;rsquo;t on the island.  As he
often did, he mentally reviewed schemes that would make Angko&amp;rsquo;s absence
permanent.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 11</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-11/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-11/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot10.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot 10&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 11
by Zack
The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 11
The next morning the duty guard woke up Evol an hour before dawn. 
He grumbled and cursed, then fumbled into his clothes and staggered out
of his tiny cubicle.  This cubicle was another source of resentment. 
Mawlop had exiled him from his bed last night after Evol had complained
bitterly about his ill-treatment.  Evol made his way downstairs to
the ground floor of the distillery and got a flask of the potion from the
herbalist on duty.  He had to sign for it; Mawlop didn&amp;rsquo;t want any
of the potion to get into the wrong hands.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 2
by Zack
The Herb Plot 2 by Zack&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;One afternoon a few weeks later Jani was cleaning herself up with the
help of Tola, the maid she had hired.  Jani was very busy these days,
as word of her availability spread among men looking for an unusual sexual
experience.  She no longer had time for lazy afternoons of solo sex. 
Jani was delighted.  For the first time in her life she was getting
all the sex she wanted.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 3</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 3
by Zack
The Herb Plot 3 by Zack&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Jani was getting desperate.  Her right leg was trembling from the
strain of supporting all her weight.  Already she had come close to
disaster several times, and she knew that eventually she would fall and
the rope around her neck would strangle her.  She was crying and whimpering,
tears streaming down her face.  Her hopes soared when she heard a
soft knock on her door. &amp;ldquo;Help! Help!&amp;rdquo; she screamed, then struggled frantically
to regain her balance.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 4</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-4/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-4/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot3.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 4
by Zack
The Herb Plot 3 by Zack
&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 4&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Fear and pain struggled for domination in Carin&amp;rsquo;s brain.  She could
hear and feel Jani&amp;rsquo;s shrieks, as the cargo net pressed them tightly together. 
The net swung and twisted as they were hoisted up.  Carin kept her
eyes shut tightly, not daring to look down or she too would be shrieking. 
The trip up the cliff face seemed to take forever, but finally the crane
swung over and they were lowered to a stone floor.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 5</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-5/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot4.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot 4&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 5
by Zack
The Herb Plot 3 by Zack
&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 5&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Athel didn&amp;rsquo;t see Carin the next morning, but he wasn&amp;rsquo;t surprised; her
business kept her up late.  But when he hadn&amp;rsquo;t seen her by noon he
started to worry.  He checked her room, and when he didn&amp;rsquo;t find her
there he went to the tavern.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 6</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-6/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-6/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot5.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot 5&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 6
by Zack
The Herb Plot 3 by Zack
As the women worked they talked.  Petra asked, &amp;ldquo;Is Queen Narona
thriving?  I know that one day she will save us from this island and
these priests.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Carin answered, &amp;ldquo;Yes, she&amp;rsquo;s reforming all of Avorna.  She has abolished
slavery and freed the serfs.  But there is much more yet to be done.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Herb Plot 9</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-9/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-herb-plot-9/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="herb_plot6.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot 6&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Star Fleet Series&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;strong&gt;The Herb Plot&lt;/strong&gt;-
Chapter 9
by Zack
The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 9
The sun was just setting as Tola came down the stairs from the second
floor of Smade&amp;rsquo;s Tavern and walked over to the bar.  She had been
spending a lot of time there since Jani disappeared.  &amp;ldquo;Hello, Tradlo. 
Can I have an ale, please?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Tradlo filled a mug and gave it to Tola.  &amp;ldquo;Here you are. 
How you doing?  You don&amp;rsquo;t look too good.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part One&lt;/strong&gt;
***THE
LATEX DUNGEON***
PART
ONE
Julie was a tall slender Woman about 5 and a
half feet tall, she had slender shapely legs and a beautifully shaped body
curved in all the right places. Julie was a normal woman of 33 years of
age, she had the same thoughts and concerns that most women her age have,
although the fact that it had been some time since she had a lover last
was beginning to bother her some, not that she minded too much at night
when she had come home from her job as a Photographer’s assistant, she
would stretch out on her large luxurious bed, reach into the drawer of
the night side table and pull out a six inch studded vibrator, “At least
I won’t have to feed you breakfast in the morning.” she would joke before
pleasuring  herself with it and bringing her self to a sweet orgasm
and then drifting off to a erotic dream filled sleep.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon-pt-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon-pt-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Two - Julie&amp;rsquo;s
First Day&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE
LATEX DUNGEON***&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Julie woke up from a long restful sleep, it had
been two days since the Mistress, (her new lover and employer) had her
shackled to the dungeon wall. “Two days,” Julie groaned as she knocked
the still ringing alarm clock off of the night side table onto the floor,
“Two days&amp;hellip;Uuhh!&amp;hellip;my legs still feel like jelly,” Julie reached down
between her leg and massaged her still a little sore pussy, the thought
of how being shackled to the sex machine while it relentlessly rammed the
attached studded dildo inside the latex catsuit that the Mistress had her
put into was still fresh in her mind, as she reached beside her on the
bed and grabbed the six inch ribbed vibrator, she looked at it and said,
“you my friend are going to get a vacation for a while.” Julie put the
vibrator back into the drawer of the night side table, she had been unable
to use it last night, her poor pussy was just too sore from the hour long
fucking she had received at the hands of the sex machine, she in a small
way cursed the Mistress for that but she had to admit to herself it was
the best fuck she had ever had.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 3</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon-pt-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon-pt-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Three - Julie
&amp;amp; Cynthia&amp;rsquo;s punishment&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE
LATEX DUNGEON***
Julie woke up the next morning laying in her
own bed, she was surprised that she made it home at all after spending
most of it at Alexis’s apartment, she could have just stayed the night,
Alexis did make the offer to her, Julie had said that her offer was tempting
but that there were a few things that she had to attend to at home, it
wasn’t true of course deep down she would have loved to spend the whole
night making love with Alexis, she was so kinky and Julie loved that about
her, but she could not get what Cynthia had whispered in her ear out of
her mind, so she deliberately wanted to show up for work late,  and
she figured that it might give her a chance to be close to her for a while,
she did not love her the same way that she loved Alexis, but she was attracted
to her, the morning she had spent on the strange bed like contraption had
been very exciting for her and with the Mistress in control of the two
of them, the whole experience had been very stimulating. It had made Julie
a little jealous that it wasn’t herself that the Mistress had kept on the
machine all morning.
“Well,” Julie said to herself as she lazily got
out of bed, “I’ll make sure I don’t miss out on any of the fun this time.”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 4</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon-pt-4/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon-pt-4/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Four - Cynthia
&amp;amp; Julie&amp;rsquo;s date&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE
LATEX DUNGEON***
Julie moaned as she stirred from her sleep, the
morning sunlight was streaming in from the partially opened window blinds
and glistened off of her black latex covered body and continued to cast
it’s golden glow to the rest of Julie’s apartment. She rolled onto her
back and stretched her arms high above her head, her back arched and her
breasts each held perfectly in the molded breast cups of her latex catsuit
stretched provocatively as the small of her back lifted momentarily as
she stretched herself out on top of the latex bed covers, she was still
wearing the latex catsuit that Alexis had given to her for such a great
day of business at the fetish shop, it had felt so great that she had decided
to sleep in it, it’s molded and studded sheath still resided deep within
her, she reached down with her hand, sliding it under the waistband of
her silver studded black latex bikini briefs until she reached her latex
covered pussy lips each separated and slightly parted in their own molded
lips. Julie gasped as her latex covered finger touched her sensitive rubber
lips, the latex covering her vaginal lips made them more sensitive to the
touch, her lips clenched at the touch of her finger sliding over them.
She could feel the empty rubber sheath inside her collapse as she clamped
onto it with her lips, “AHhhh!” Julie gasped again as she inserted her
finger between her enclosed lips, “OHhhh!” she moaned as her rubberized
lips clamped onto her finger. With her middle finger deep inside her she
cupped her pussy with the rest of her hand, she gasped as she pressed her
hand over her rubber imprisoned pussy, she held her hand firmly cupping
herself trying limit any movement, her pussy was so sensitive and reacted
to any touch or movement, she had a hard time just keeping her thighs apart,
the urge to close them and pull her hand away was very strong.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Latex Dungeon pt 4a</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon-pt-4a/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-latex-dungeon-pt-4a/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;If
you are the author of this story please contact me &lt;a href="mailto:gromet99au@yahoo.com.au"&gt;gromet99au@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The
Latex Dungeon
&lt;strong&gt;Part Four - Cynthia
&amp;amp; Julie&amp;rsquo;s date - Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***THE
LATEX DUNGEON***
The afternoon went by in the usual way with the
playful petting and the usual jokes when there were no customers in the
store, and soon it was closing time. Julie had been busy dusting a glass
display shelf and was now putting all of the boxed dildos and vibrators
back onto the nice clean shelf when Alexis called out to them. “Ok girls&amp;hellip;it’s
time to close up.” Julie walked over to the counter where Alexis was catching
up on some orders, she leaned over and kissed Alexis on the cheek as Cynthia
was getting her coat and said. “Are you sure about this?” “Hell yes.” She
replied. “I’ve known Cynthia a long time, she’s sincere in her feelings&amp;hellip;
I think it’ll be good for the two of you to get to know one another better&amp;hellip;
besides maybe tomorrow we’ll all do something together&amp;hellip;.” She kissed
her back and continued. “You two go on ahead I have a few things to do
before I go.” She winked at Julie and said. “Have fun.” Cynthia came up
behind Julie and put her hands around her waist and kissed her on the neck
and said. “You ready to go?” “Yup.” Julie replied and headed for the door.
Cynthia kissed Alexis passionately and said. “Thanks this means a lot to
me.” “You two just have fun.” Alexis said as Cynthia turned and headed
to meet Julie who was waiting at the door. “Do you want us to lock the
door on our way out?” Julie called to Alexis. “Please.” She replied. “Ok
good night” They both said as they locked up and left the Shop.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Leather Twins</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-leather-twins/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-leather-twins/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This
is a work of fiction. The author in no way condones or promotes any
activity that is not entirely consensual.
8
The Leather Twins
by Anne Gray
Copyright:
Anne Gray, November 2002
Chapter
1 – The First of the Set!&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was waiting in the car
outside the entrance to the mall just after 9:00 p.m. for Karen to do her
part in our new adventure. She timed it perfectly and was behind
Susan as she pushed through the doors and fiddled with her umbrella.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Mall Adventure</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-mall-adventure/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-mall-adventure/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="mall_adventure.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Mall Adventure&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Mall Adventure&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 2
by Scott Akins
The Mall Adventure2 by Scott Akins&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Well it would be a shame to waste an opportunity like this,” James
thought out loud.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Opportunity?”  Sammy said cocking an eyebrow at him.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Yeah.  I mean I think some more play time is in order here,” James
said with a smile not sure how that idea would be received.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;“No way.”  Sammy said immediately.  She didn’t like the sound
of that at all.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Mall Adventure</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-mall-adventure/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-mall-adventure/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Mall Adventure&lt;/strong&gt;
by Scott Akins
The Mall Adventure by Scott Akins
Jenni and Sammy had been life long friends and often shared the same
interests.  A new one that was developing within both of them was
bondage.  They had discovered it on the Internet one night and got
to talking to one another about it.  They both found that each had
thought about it a little but had never tried it. That changed over the
following months as they started to experiment with bondage on each other. 
Looking at websites for ideas and taking turns tying and gagging each other
in various positions.  They also had almost maxed out a credit card
each in building a toy box involving their new interest.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Ship</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-ship/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-ship/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;THE
SHIP&lt;/strong&gt;
by
No-one&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1: The Orb&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Bob wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly sure why he was here in the first place. Maybe it
was that he got sick of listening to that inner voice that kept telling
him that he needed to get out in the world and experience things that had
held his fascination for so long. Or maybe it was that he was sick of being
home every night fantasizing about being dominated by beautiful women wearing
shiny leather, rubber and/or latex. Bob was from a small town originally.
He had moved to the big city for a job that was interchangeable with a
thousand other jobs in the big city. He was a drone, 8 to 5 in a grey little
cubicle in a monolithic tower of steel and glass. Soul-draining wasn&amp;rsquo;t
even the half of it. To make matters worse, when he was able to find someone
to ask out, the chance of finding a mate interested in becoming his mistress
was very remote. The end result was always the same: they denounced him
as a pervert and told him to hit the bricks.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Slave Trail</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-slave-trail/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-slave-trail/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The day had finally arrived. The Master was going to pick his top slave
to become his permanent latex bondage submissive. The girls had arrived
early this morning. Jessica, Melissa and Sonia had been preparing for this
event for months. The were all the master’s slaves and they all longed
to become his permanent unconditional submissive. They were going to have
their bondage tested to their limits today. The last to request release
would be declared the winner and would willingly lose the control of her
body.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tied at Work</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/tied-at-work/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/tied-at-work/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
8
Tied at work
by Jan Wright&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I have a very important job at a very large firm, I am 28 year old my
figure is 38-24-36. I had been friendly with a man called Dave at work
and he had talked to me about bondage. It had just crept into the conversation
one day and I found my self-fascinated by it. He had explained all the
ideas he had on bondage and I must say the ideas turned me on. We work
at a large site in its own ground set in beautiful country. It was a summer&amp;rsquo;s
day and very hot when he suggested lunch to which I agreed. We decided
to go for a walk in the woods, as it was such a nice day, he said he new
a secret spot near the lake.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Traditional Ceremony</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/traditional-ceremony/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/traditional-ceremony/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Traditional Ceremony&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Part One
by Zack
Traditional Ceremony by Zack
The Amalgamation Survey Ship Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit
above Gamma, the third planet of star P314159264.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lieutenant Pami Erig, the bravest field surveyor in the Star Fleet Survey
Service, was running for her life. She was also cursing her bad luck. She
had been waiting for night in her carefully concealed camp when a call
of nature made her move into some nearby bushes. Too late, she saw a group
of at least thirty savages moving quietly down a dry stream bed less than
50 meters from where she was squatting. Even then she would have probably
escaped detection, but one of the warriors, evidently answering his own
call, moved directly toward her. She froze, hoping that he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t see
her, but the bush she was crouching behind was thin and had small, sparse
leaves. She muttered to herself, &amp;ldquo;I knew I should have chosen the jungle
planet.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Transvestites Bondage Punishment</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/transvestites-bondage-punishment/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/transvestites-bondage-punishment/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This
story now contains new parts 1, 3 &amp;amp; 4&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Transvestites Bondage
Punishment -  Part 1
by Marylynn
Transvestites Bondage Punishment  by Marylynn
Katie, my wife, left just minutes ago and I was already in my treasure
chest of female clothes that I have had hidden from her for the six months
since we were married. As I pulled out the two locked chests from the back
of the closet, I opened both with the keys hidden in the recesses of my
wallet. One locker contained my beautiful and sexy &amp;ldquo;Marcie&amp;rsquo;s&amp;rdquo; clothes and
the other held the self-bondage restraint items I would put on later after
I was properly dressed as &amp;ldquo;Marcie&amp;rdquo;.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tyte Fit</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/tyte-fit/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/tyte-fit/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;story continued from &lt;a href="tyte_fit.html"&gt;part one&lt;/a&gt;_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter
Two&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part
6&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I couldn&amp;rsquo;t wait to see her again.  It had
been a long night (and day).  All I could think about was our first
date.  It seems silly I know, but I was already falling pretty hard
for her. The trip down that country road seemed so much shorter this time. 
I smiled to myself as I passed the spot where I first saw Sandy&amp;hellip;where
I picked her up&amp;hellip;the road into her place. I had the essential first-date
butterflies as I parked my car next to Kim&amp;rsquo;s at the side of the house. 
I rang the bell at the front, but there was no answer.  Figuring that
Sandy must still be working, I headed around to the shop. 
Kim greeted me with a big smile, &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know
exactly what&amp;rsquo;s going on with you two, but Sandy&amp;rsquo;s been a mess all day! 
She&amp;rsquo;s been singing and laughing and knocking stuff over&amp;hellip;way to go Jake!&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Where is she?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s in her office.  She thought you&amp;rsquo;d
be here soon, so she wanted to finish up a couple of sketches.  Get
work totally off her mind, ya know? So what are the plans for tonight? 
She wouldn&amp;rsquo;t tell me.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s because she doesn&amp;rsquo;t know&amp;rdquo;, I retorted. 
&amp;ldquo;Probably dinner.  Maybe we&amp;rsquo;ll go dancing. We&amp;rsquo;ll see.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tyte Fit 5</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/tyte-fit-5/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/tyte-fit-5/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This
story is totally fictitious.  Any resemblance of the characters to
actual or real people is coincidental.  If you are one of the characters
in this story or know someone like the characters portrayed in this story&amp;hellip;I
want to meet them&amp;hellip;or you&amp;hellip;or whatever.  As far as I know Tyte-Fit
does not exist.  If it does, consider this to be free advertising. 
This story is about latex fetish and contains adult viewing material. 
If you are offended by sexual situations, please read no further or blame
me not you will.  If you enjoyed The Dark Side of Jenny, or The Adventures
of Latex Suzie (unfinished), then you should find this entertaining. 
Finally, this story was inspired by a picture I saw on Rubberwoman&amp;rsquo;s site&amp;hellip;RW&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Wheel of Fortune</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/wheel-of-fortune/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/wheel-of-fortune/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Disclaimer
The
following story is a sequel to &amp;ldquo;Wheel of Fortune&amp;rdquo; posted earlier in this
Library.  Readers are reminded that this is a work of fiction involving
explicit sexual scenes.  If you are a minor, or if such material would
cause you legal or moral problems, please do not read further.  The
activities in this story are fantasy and some would not be practical nor
safe in real life.
-=0=-&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Wheel of Fortune</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/wheel-of-fortune/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/wheel-of-fortune/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;8
Disclaimer
The
following story is a sequel to &amp;ldquo;Wheel of Fortune&amp;rdquo; posted earlier in this
Library.  Readers are reminded that this is a work of fiction involving
explicit sexual scenes.  If you are a minor, or if such material would
cause you legal or moral problems, please do not read further.  The
activities in this story are fantasy and some would not be practical nor
safe in real life.
-=0=-&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Working Late</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/working-late/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/working-late/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story.  Initially,
I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging
theme.  Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. 
Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there
is still an element of reluctance.  Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Working Late by Rubberwolf&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by
having to work in a rubber doll factory.  Unlike most girls however,
Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. 
It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties.  The looks
of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces.  It is not so
much what she does at the factory.  After all, an accounts assistant
is hardly scandalous.  But as soon as she mentions that she works
for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces
at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment
and disbelief.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Writing my Future</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/writing-my-future/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/writing-my-future/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing my Future&lt;/strong&gt;
by julise
Writing my Future by julise&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I am an attractive single woman in my mid twenties.  I keep a very
busy lifestyle and I do not have much time for dating.  I finally
resolved to just coming home to my vibrator and sex sites every night. 
This was fine with me.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I began to get interested in the bdsm sites after a while.  I could
drive myself crazy with intense orgasms off of the many stories that I
read.  Personally, I would not like to actually be in any of these
situations, but it was nice to fantasize about being tied up and used as
a mere fucktoy.  However, I would cringe at the thought of actually
experiencing these things.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Writing my Future 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/writing-my-future-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/writing-my-future-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="writing_my_future.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing my Future&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing my Future&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 2
by julise
Writing my Future 2 by julise&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was lying in my cage when Lisa entered my room and turned the light
on.  The sudden light hurt my eyes and I had to blink rapidly to get
used to it.  I had been kidnapped by Lisa and her husband, Tom, the
day before, and it now seemed that I had nothing more to look forward to
in my life except pain, humiliation, and servitude.  My jaw was sore
from the very thick dildo gag in my mouth, my shoulders ached from having
my wrists cuffed behind my back all night with leather cuffs, and my back
ached because I had to scrunch my body up to lay down in my cage, my new
home.  Every time this thought occurred to me, I had to fight the
tears back.  I had hardly slept all night because of the discomfort
from the huge butt plug up my ass.  It didn’t help that I kept squeezing
it trying to dispel it out of my ass.  And then there were those fucking
nipple clamps.  They were tightly clamped to my nipples and attached
with a very short chain.  If I stayed very still I could enjoy the
numbness that encompassed my nipples from the clamps, but every little
movement was a painful reminder.  I won’t even go into my humiliation
of wetting myself after holding my pee in for many hours.  Of course,
the fact that I had no choice in any of this didn’t make things easier.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Writing My Future 3</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/writing-my-future-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/writing-my-future-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="writing_my_future2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing my Future 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing my Future&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 3
by julise
Writing my Future - Part 3 by julise
I was sitting in my chair at my office at home looking at a bondage
site.  I was looking at pictures of a naked woman with a very nice
body who was hogtied with rope practically covering her legs and arms and
she had a leather hood on.  She had beautiful long brown wavy hair
that came out through an opening at the top of her hood and her body was
very lean and muscular.  I humbly think that my body is in the same
condition.  Not just in my opinion, but others have confirmed this. 
I had started to masturbate looking at this trussed up woman while visions
of my next story played out in my head.  The index finger of my right
hand rubbed over my clit hard and then harder.  My left hand rubbed
over my breasts and squeezed my nipples.  I was almost to the point
of orgasm when I spotted the tattoo on the woman’s ass.  It was very
small, which is why I didn’t see it at first, but when I saw the tattoo
fearful recognition engulfed me.  It was the name of my high school
boyfriend written in Japanese.  It was the very tattoo that I had
removed three years earlier when I was 23!  The woman in the picture
was me!  I screamed and all of a sudden I was collared, on the floor
on all fours with Lisa holding my leash and petting my baldhead while Tom
walked through the door.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Writing My Future 4</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/writing-my-future-4/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/writing-my-future-4/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="writing_my_future3.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing My Future 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Writing my Future&lt;/strong&gt;-
Part 4
by julise
Writing my Future - Part 4 by julise
As I sat next to Lisa, my mistress (or psycho bitch), having one forced
orgasm after another I heard footsteps come into the room.  I was
still thrashing about with wave after wave of orgasms.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“My, my, the slave looks wonderful trussed up like that.  Does
it have both a plug and a dildo in?”  Tom’s voice did not seem to
sound as deep as it had the night before.  At that moment I realized
that it had only been about 24 hours since I had been abducted.  It
seemed like a lifetime passed before that moment.  And now here I
was condemned to a life of sexual slavery for&amp;hellip;what?&amp;hellip;forever? 
Not if I could help it.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item></channel></rss>